YALE
UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

/Ji-a^^1i

?/

ni

dr^i. /^ ^^w ^^2n^

C-^^^^tf_ (l.^ S-.^^^: ^JZ^.. ^u^A^j:^

¦ i\

;4^
?«» /
7"*^*
ffarl.MS., 3ritMus.,J\r°536d, fo.JU.
l.P-TIJPPEK, I.ITHOG I.11NUMN. IRHS
DIAEY

JOHN MANNINGHAM,
OE THE MIDDLE TEMPLE,
AND OF BEADBOUENE, KENT, BAERISTEE-AT-LAW,
1602-1603.

EDITED PROM THE ORIGINAL MANUSCRIPT BY
JOHN BRUCE, ESQ.,
AND PRESENTED TO THE CAMDEN SOCIETY BY
WILLIAM TITE, ESQ., M.P,, F,R,S,, F,S.A.,
PRESIDENT OF THE SOCIETY.

AVESTMINSTEE:
PRINTED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SONS.

M DCCC.LX.Vni.

WESTMINSTER:
J. B. NICHOLS AND SONS, PRINTERS,
25, PARLIAMENT STREET.

TO
THE COUNCIL AND MEMBEES
'of
THE CAMDEN SOCIETY.

GrENTLEMEN,
When you did me the honour to appoint me Pre
sident of your most useful Society as the successor of
the Marquess Camden, I felt anxious to express my sense
of that honour by some appropriate acknowledgment.
I at first thought of printing a MS. from my own
library, but, not finding one that seemed exactly suitable,
in my difB.culty I applied to my old and valued friend
Mr. Bruce, and he pointed out to me Manningham's
Diary in the British Museum as possessing a varied
interest in the literary world which was likely to com
mend it to your notice. I willingly adopted his sugges
tion ; and I owe to him my sincere acknowledgments
for the pains he has bestowed in seeing the work through
the press, and in prefacing it with an interesting essay.
I have now to offer you this copy of Manningham's
little book, and to assure you how sincerely I am
Your obedient and obliged servant,
WILLIAM TITE.
42, Lo-wndes Square,
3rd October, 186b.

PEEFACE.

The original of Manningham's Diaey, which is here printed,
is No. 5353 in the Harleian collection of MSS, in the British
Museum. It is a diminutive 12mo. volume, measuring not quite
six inches by four, and containing 133 leaves. The handwriting,
of which an admirable representation is given in the fac-simile pre
fixed, is small, and in the main extremely legible; yet in some few
places, from haste in the writer, from corrections, from blotting, ffom
the effects of time, and from other obvious causes, difficulties have
occurred in a word or two, which, even with the assistance of gentle
men most skilful in reading the old hands, have not been entirely
overcome. The few instances in which the coUater has been baffled
are indicated by -marks of doubt.
The first historical writer who noticed this little volume for a
literary purpose was Mr. John Payne Collier. In his Annals of the
Stage, published in 1831 (i. 320), Mr. Collier quoted from this Diary
various passages connected with his special subject, and drew atten
tion to the principal personal facts disclosed by the writer respecting
hiraself, namely, that he had many relations in Kent, and had pro
bably been a member of tlie Middle Temple.
The late Mr. Joseph Hunter was the next writer who used the
work for an historical purpose.^ With his well-known fondness for
genealogical inquiries he applied himself to determine who the
writer was whom Mr. Collier had designated merely as a barrister.
' See his Illustrations of Shakespeare, i. 366.
b

11 pkeface.
In this inquiry Mr. Hunter was completely successful. Pursuing the
clue given by the mention of relationships in Kent in the various
ways which would occur to a person skilled in such investigations,
Mr. Hunter fell upon a track in which coincidences between the
facts stated in the MS. and those elicited by his own researches
followed one another so rapidly as in the end to leave not even the
shadow of a doubt that the desired result had been obtained.
We shall briefly indicate the course by which Mr. Hunter arrived
at his conclusions. It looks easy enough afler the end has been
attained, but it will be borne in mind that inquiries of this kind are
extremely discursive. The statement of a few leading facts upon
the establishment of which the final conclusion is arrived at, gives
no idea of the time lost in investigations which are merely tentative.
In all such inquiries we are soon reminded of the pretty passages
which, after turnings and windings almost ad libitum, are ultimately
found to lead to nothing.
Besides cousins of at least seven different names who are alluded
to by the Diarist, several of them in connection with Canterbury,
Sandwich, and Godmersham, there is one whom he specially com
memorates as "my cousin In Kent" (p. 19), and whom he frequently
vouches by that designation, or merely as his cousin, as his authority
for information which he chronicles. This cousin was e'vidently the
writer's most important connection — the great man of the family.
To visit him and his somewhat wayward second wife was the prin
cipal object of the Diarist's journeys into Kent. It also appears that
this cousin was a man advanced in life, — roughly stated to be 62
years of age in March 1602-3, and that he resided at a place called
Bradboume, in the neighbourhood of Maidstone. This last fact led
directly to the identification desired.
Bradbourne was easily found. It has been for centuries a family
seat in the parish of East Mailing. Hasted has represented the

PEKFACE. Ill
house in one of his pictorial illustrations pretty much as it yet exists.
It has been shorn Indeed of many of the noble trees, of the deer,
and of some of the other aristocratic adornments with which the
county historian surrounded it, but it still stands a stately old-
fashioned red-brick mansion, probably of the date of the reign of
Queen Anne. Long before that period the same spot was occupied
by a previous residence of a county family. From the time of the
Protectorate it has belonged to a branch of the old Kentish stock,
the Twysdens ; and before they purchased it — " in the reign of
Queen Elizabeth," as Hasted remarks ^ — " it was in the possession of
a family named Manningham." — Manningham! Our diarist slightly
alludes to a cousin of that name, " G. Manningham, deceased." ^
The clue was vague, but at that little chink there entered light
sufficient to guide the researches of an antiquary.
The inscriptions on the older monuments in East Mailing church
are printed in Thorpe's Registrum Boffense.^ To them Mr. Hunter
had recourse, and with good success. Amongst them he found one
upon a monument * still standing on the north side of the chancel
of the church to a Richard Manningham, evidently a person of
importance in that neighbourhood. It is not stated in the inscrip
tion that he was the owner of Bradbourne, but he lived at the
time when our author paid his visits thither, and his age, as gi'ven
on the monument, although not coincident with that stated by the
Diarist, — for the monument declares that Richard Manningham
died on the 25th April, 1611, in his 72nd year, — was sufficiently
near to stimulate to further inquiries. But without following Mr.
Hunter step by step it will be enough to state that from the
1 Vol. ii. p. 215, ed. 1782.
= P. 108. ^ Lond. 1769, fol. p. 793.
* The inscription is surmounted by a bust of singular coarseness, evidently the work of
some country sculptor, and executed in the worst taSte and manner.

IV PREFACE.
Inscription he went to Doctors' Commons, where, under the vicious
system of mismanagement which then prevailed, he was one of
the favoured two or three who were permitted to use the testa
mentary records, whilst all other inquirers were excluded with
a most offensive disregard of courtesy. The will of Richard Man^
ningham helped on the Inquiry very considerably. It was further
advanced by an heraldic Visitation of Kent, and was finally and
triumphantly concluded by an inspection of the register-books of the
Middle Temple.
Without derogating in the slightest degree from the merit of Mr,
Hunter's investigations, or desiring to deprive his memory of one
atom of the credit which attaches to It on that account, we prefer to
state the facts respecting the Manninghams in words of our own,
which will enable us to weave into the narrative some additions to
the results of Mr. Hunter's inquiries.
About the middle of the sixteenth century the Manninghams were
a numerous family of the middle class,' branches of which were
scattered about in various parts of England. The Richard Man
ningham ofthe monument at East Mailing was born at St. Alban's;
Robert Manningham, descended from a stock 'which removed out of
Bedfordshire into Cambridgeshire, lived and died at Fen Drayton
in that county; George Manningham dwelt in Kent, and from the
marriages of his female descendants in that county there probably
sprang the numerous- cousinred of the family to which we have
already alluded. Their status in Kent before Richard Manningham
settled at Bradbourne may be inferred from one fact which appears
in the Diary, namely, that George Manningham was bound as surety
with William Somner, father of the well known antiquary of
' '• Bonestdiiatw/amilid" a,Te the words of the inscription to Richard Manningham,
the very words used also as descriptive of the descent of Sir Thoraas More on his monu
ment in Chelsea church; familid noil celebri sed lionestd natus. (Faulkner's Chelsea
i. 207.)

PEEFACE. V
Canterbury, for the father's performance of the duties of the regis-
trarship of the Ecclesiastical Court, in which office he preceded
his son.
Richard, Robert, and George Manningham are all stated to have
been relations, and probably they all stood about upon a par In
worldly circumstances, but Richard pursued a way of life which
enabled him to shoot ahead of all the members of his family. Of his
youth we have no particulars, but he was well educated even ac
cording to present notions. He united an acquaintance with modern
languages to the share of classical knowledge taught in our old
grammar-schools, and is commemorated as having spoken and
written Latin, French, and Dutch, with freedom and elegance, and
and as having been able at the age of sixty-two to repeat memoriter
almost the whole ofthe first and second books ofthe JEneid.
Brought up to some branch of commerce, he was a member ofthe
Mercers' Company of London, and in his business days resided in
the metropolis, but age found him with a competency, and brought
with it some customary infirmities. He retired from London, pur-"
chased the quiet sheltered Bradbourne, and passed the evening of his
days in occupations in which literature bore a considerable share.
He was twice married; the first time to a native of Holland, a
family connection of the Lady Palavicini, afterwards wife of Sir
Oliver Cromwell, the uncle of the future Protector.' This marriage
was a happy one. The lady survived the purchase of Bradbourne,*^ and
was buried in the church of East Mailing. Richard Manningham's
second match was with a Kentish widow. The traces we find of
her in the Diary do not leave an impression that she added much
to her husband's happiness. She is not alluded to in his will.
' Diary, pp. 49, 51.
^ The last notice we have ot her is under the date of 1595, when her hiisband, " at her
request and for her sake," lent her kinsmen, Arnold Verbeck, Abraham Verbeck, and

VI PEEFACE.
We may therefore conclude that she died between 1602 and 1611.'
There is no mention of issue by either marriage.
Childless, solitary, and infirm, Richard Manningham was in no
degree misanthropic. Out of his abundance he applied considerable
sums in charity, and for the benefit of his kindred, and at an early
period looked around for a Manningham who might inherit the
principal portion of his property and carry on his name. His
choice fell upon John Manningham, a son of Robert of Fen
Drayton, and his wife Joan, a daughter of John Fisher of Bledlow
in the county of Bedford. That person is our Diarist.
Richard Manningham carried out the obligations of this adoption
in the most liberal way. It is obvious from the Diary that John
Manningham, whom Richard Manningham designated by the several
titles of " cousin," "kinsman," and " son in love," received a generous
education of the best kind. He was intended for the practice of the
law, and on the 16th March, 1597-8, was entered of the Middle
Temple, as the son and heir of Robert Manningham of Fen Drayton,
gentleman, deceased. John Chapman, probably the same person
who is mentioned in the Diary as one of the cousins who lived at
Godmersham,^ and John Hoskyns, were the members of the Inn who
were his sureties upon his admission.
On the 7th June 1605, having kept his exercises and been on
the books for the needful seven years, he was called to the degree of
Goris Besselles, merchant-strangers, iOOl, whioh remained due with all interest upon it
up to the 21st January 1611-12, the date of his will. He forgave his debtors the
amount, provided they paid iOl. a piece to Margarita and Susanna Verbeck, daughters of
Arnold, and to the testator's niece Janeken Vermeren, daughter of his first wife's sister
within twelve months after his decease.
' The registers of East Mailing do not begin until 1640. We beg warmly to acknow
ledge our obligations to the Rev. W. L. Wigan, th© rector, who in the kindest manner
searched from 1640 to 1660 for entries relating to the Manninghams, but without finding
anything about them.
'' Diary, pp. 108, 111.

PEEFACE. vn
an utter barrister; whether afterwards advanced to the dignity of
being permitted to plead In actual causes in court does not appear.
Whilst in the Temple he had for his chamber-fellow Edward
Curie, son of William Curie, a retainer of Sir Robert Cecil, who pro
cured him to be appointed one of the auditors of the Court of
Wards. Several persons of this family are quoted in the Diary, and
the close relationship of chamber-fellow ripened not merely into
lasting friendship with Edward Curie, and with his brother Walter,
who afterwards became Bishop of Winchester, but into affection
towards their sister Anne. John Manningham and Anne Curie
were married probably about 1607. A son was born to them in
1608, who was named Richard after the g'wasi-grandfather at Brad
bourne. Two other sons were subsequently named John and Wal
ter, and three daughters, Susanna, Anne, and Elizabeth, Where
John Manningham lived after he quitted the Temple, whether in
London 'with a view to practice at the Bar, at Hatfield which was the
place of residence of the Curies, or at Bradbourne with his "father
in love," then a second time a 'widower, does not appear.
On the 3rd January 1609-10, the old merchant proved the reality
of his assumed fatherhood by executing a deed of gift to John
Manningham of the mansion-house of Bradbourne and the lands sur
rounding it in East Mailing, and two years afterwards, on the 21st
January, being, as he states, " in tolerable health of body In regard
of mine age and infirmities," he made his will. It confirmed, " if
needful," the deed of gift to John Manningham, appointed him sole
executor, and with some slight exceptions and the charge of a con
siderable number of legacies, most of them tokens of remem
brance, gave him all the residue of his property. The multitude
of the old man's legacies and not less so their character tell
of his continuing interest in the connections of his past life.
They read like the last utterances of a warm and affectionate

PEEFACE.

spirit casting back its glance upon those from whom it was about
to part ; whilst his adjuration to his adopted son to discharge
the amounts with punctuality, although deformed by the verbiage
of legal formality, and smacking a little ofthe mercantile estimate
of the indispensable importance of payment on the very day, is not
devoid of real solemnity. Omitting some of the tautologous ex
pressions it reads thus: — " I charge John Manningham, by all the
love and duty which he oweth me, for all my love and liberality
which I have always borne [to] him and his heretofore, but chiefly
in this my will, that he pay every legacy within six months after
my death, those excepted that fare appointed to be paid at certain
days, and those to be duly paid at their days appointed, as my
trust is In him, and as he will answer afore God and me at the latter
day !" Nor is the pious close of the document without a share of
true impressiveness:—" Having thus, I thank God, finished my
will, and set an order In my worldly affairs, I will henceforward
await God's will to depart hence in peace, most humbly beseeching
him that when the day of my dissolution shall be come, I may by
his grace be armed with a true and lively faith, firm hope, and con
stant patience, and be ready to forsake all to go to my blessed
Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ. Amen, good Lord !"
He had not long to wait. His will was dated, as we have re
marked, on the 21st January, 1611-12. Onthe 25th of the following
April, 1 Richard Manningham entered into his rest, and John Man
ningham into possession as adopted heir. On the following 1st of
May he proved the will of his " father in love" at Doctors' Commons.
The few particulars we have been able to gather of the course of
this family after the death of Richard Manningham are little more
than a brief register of dates. On the 16th April 1617, William
' The year 1611, given on the monument as that of the death, is contradicted by the
date ofthe will and other circumstances. It should have been 1612.

PEEFACE. IX
Curie the father died. He was interred in Hatfield church, where
a monument commemorates his fidelity as a public officer, his good-
fortune in his children and friends, and his calm and happy death.'
In 1619, John Philipot, York Herald, made a Visitation for Kent
as Deputy for Camden, the Clarencieux. Oa this occasion John
Manningham registered his arms and pedigree. It Is observable
that he did not introduce Into it the descent of his cousin Richard
Manningham from their common ancestor, nor even his name.
If the Visitation ma}' be depended upon we may infer that be
tween the time when the return was made and the 21st January
1621-2, when John Manningham made his own will, he lost his
daughter Anne by death, and liis youngest son, to whom he gave
the name of his brother-in-law Walter, was born. Before the same
day his other brother-in-law and chamber-fellow Edward Curie
had also died. The last trace we have found of him is in 1613.
In the will of John Manningham to which we have just alluded,
and which it will be observed was dated like that of his predecessor on
a 21st January, he described himself as of " East Mailing, esquire,"
and devised Bradbourne and all the lands derived from his " late dear
cousin and father in love " Richard Manningham," who for ever," he
remarks, " is gratefully to be remembered by me and mine," to his
wido.w for life and after her decease entailed the same on his three sons
in succession. He gave to his daughter Susanna a marriage portion
of 300Z. ; to Elizabeth, 2501.; to the little Benjamin of his flock, the
young Walter, anything but a Benjamin's share of 100/. ; and to his
executors 20 nobles a piece; all the rest of his personalty he divided
between his widow and his eldest soif. He named as executors Dr.
Walter Curie, who had then ascended upon the ladder of preferment
' " Verd fide Christiand " are the words of the epitaph, which were deemed an authority
by the Index-maker for Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 370, for entering a " Christiana
Curie" in his list of names.

X PEEFACE.
to the Deanery of Lichfield, and John Manningham's cousin. Dr.
William Roberts of Enfield. The Will was proved on the 4th De
cember, 1622, by Dr. Carle alone, Dr. Roberts having renounced.
Two further facts bring to an end the brief glimmerings we have
been able to discover respecting the third generation of the Man
ninghams at Bradbourne.
Bishop Walter Curie made his will on the 15th March 1646-7, and
left to his nephew and godson Walter Manningham a sum of 50l.
To the boy's mother—" my loving sister Mrs Anne Manningham,"
the Bishop left " a piece of plate of twenty ounces." i
Nine years afterwards the " loving sister " had followed the Bishop
into the better land. Where she was burled does not appear, cer
tainly not at East Mailing. Bradbourne then fell to the second
Richard Manningham, who sold It in 1656 to Mr. Justice Twysden,
in whose family it still remains. Thus drops the curtain upon the
connexion of the Manninghams with East Mailing.
Other persons of the same name appear in the succeeding century,
one on the episcopal bench as Bishop of Chichester, from 1709 to
1722, and his son Sir Richard Manningham as a distinguished physi
cian and discoverer of the fraud of Mary Tofts the rabbit-breeder,
but their connexion with the subjects, of our inquiry does not very
clearly appear.
Turn we now from the Diarist and his family to the Diary. It
was written by John Manningham whilst a student in the Middle
Temple, and runs through the year 1602 down to April in 1603.
Occasionally, as we have remarked In one of our notes, some few of
the entries are out of chronological order, either from mistake of the
binder or irregularity of the Diarist. In some cases it clearly arose
from the habit of the latter of making his entries in any part of the
book where there happened to be a vacant space. The consequences
' See Lansd. MS. No. 985.

PEEFACE.

are of so little moment that we have thought It best In printing
to follow the order ofthe original MS. as It now stands.
Chronological sequence Is the less important as the book is scarcely
what Is generally understood by a Diary. It is rather a note-book
in which the writer has jotted down from time to time his impres
sions of whatever he chanced to hear, read, or see, or whatever he
desired to preserve in his memory. The result Is a curious patch
work. Anecdotes, witticisms, aphoristic expressions, gossip, rumours,
extracts from books, large notes of sermons, occasional memoranda
of journeys into Kent and Huntingdonshire, with some little per
sonal matter of the true Diary kind, are all thrown together into a
miscellany of odds and ends.
Our Diarist could not have lived In a better place than In an Inn
of Court for the compilation of such a book. The common dinner
and the common supper, the less formal gatherings at the buttery-
bar and around the hall fire, and In the summer time the exercise
taken in the pleasant garden — an indispensable accompaniment of an
Inn of Court — brought together multitudes of the "unbaked and
doughy youth of the nation," full of life and spirit, most of them
under training for legal practice or public business, and sparkling
with all the freshness and volatility, the exuberance and glow which
distinguish the opening of young wits. This was the very place to
furnish materials for such a note-book as we have described. Among
such companions the bo7i met of the bar, the scandal of the Court,
the tittle-tattle of the town, were the very pabulum of their daily
conversation. A witty sarcasm would tell among students not "past
the bounds of freakish youth " with* infinite effect, and it mattered
little — such was the universal freedom of language and manners in
those days — how literal the expression, or to what kind of subiect it
related. Perhaps even additional zest was given to a pithy speech
by its want of reserve in relation to transactions which we have
come to regard as better left untalked about. Neither was there

Xll PEEFACE.
found any greater difficulty in writing about such matters than in
speaking of them. The line of stars which occasionally will be
found stretching across our page indicates the occurrence of passages
which principally on this ground we have deemed it unadvisable to
print. The time in which our Diarist wrote was distinguished by one
event of surpassing interest — the death of the great Queen who had
ruled the country for more than forty years. In reference to that
event he possessed peculiar opportunities of acquiring information,
and what he has told us Is essentially of historical authority. His
channel of communication with the Court was Dr. Henry Parry,
subsequently Bishop of Gloucester and afterwards of Worcester,
at that time one of her Majesty's chaplains and on duty in that
character at the Queen's death. On the 23rd March 1602-3, the
rumours respecting her Majesty's health were most alarming. The
public were even doubtful whether she was actually alive. In
satisfaction of his curiosity our Diarist proceeded to the palace at Rich
mond, where the great business was in progress. He found assem
bled there the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Keeper, and
others of the highest official dignitaries. The Queen still lived, and
the ordinary daily religious services were still kept up within
the sombre palace. Dr. Parry preached before the assembled visitors,
and our Diarist was permitted to be one of the audience. The
sermon was as little connected as could be with the urgent circum
stances which must have drawn off the thoughts of his congrega
tion, but In the preacher's prayers both before and after his discourse
he interceded for her Majesty so fervently and pathetically, that
few eyes were dry.
Service over, Manningham dined in the privy chamber with Dr.
Parry and a select clerical company, who recounted to him the
particulars of the Queen's Illness ; how for a fortnight she had been
overwhelmed with melancholy, sitting for hours with eyes fixed

PEEFACE. Xlll
upon one object, unable to sleep, refusing food and medicine, and
until within the last two or three days declining even to go to bed.
It was the opinion of her physicians that if at an early period she
could have been persuaded to use means she would unquestionably
have recovered, but she would not, " and princes," our Diarist
remarks, " must not be forced." Her fatal obstinacy brought her at
length into a condition which was irremediable. For two days she
had lain " in a manner speechless, very pensive and silent," — dying
of her own perverseness. When roused she showed by signs that
she still retained her faculties and memory, but the Inevitable hour was
fast approaching. The day before, at the instance of Dr. Parry, she
had testified by gestures her constancy In the Protestantism " which
she had caused to be professed," and had hugged the hand of the
archbishop when he urged upon her a hopeful consideration of the
joys of a future life. In these particulars our Diarist takes us nearer
to the dying bed of the Illustrious Queen than any other writer with
whom we are acquainted.
Dr. Parry remained with the Queen to the last. It was amidst
his prayers that about three o'clock in the morning which followed
Manningham's visit to the palace she ceased to breathe.
For the last few years the public mind had been disturbed by
claims put forth on behalf of a multitude of pretenders to the now
empty throne. The people had been bewildered and alarmed by
the production of no less than fourteen different titles advanced on
behalf of a number of separate claimants. A strong Impression pre
vailed that on the Queen's death a struggle was Inevitable — that the
long peace which the country had owed to the Tudors would come
to an end with them. The vacancy had now occurred, and every
one was anxious to know In what manner the claimants would
prefer their claims, and who would arbitrate amongst their clashing
interests? Above all things, as likely to involve the most important
changes, what course would -be taken by the Roman Catholics ? It

XIV PEEFACE.
seemed a great opportunity for them, so great that no one imagined
they would allow it to slip past.
The statements of our Diarist at this time are of particular interest.
The ministers of the late Queen acted \vith equal promptitude and
prudence. Sir Robert Cecil had settled the matter long ago, and
all his fellow-ministers now concurred In what he had done. Not
an instant was lost; at the very earliest moment, at day-break. In
less than four hours after the Queen had ceased to breathe at Rich.
mond, a meeting of the Council was held at Whitehall. A procla
mation already prepared by Cecil, and settled by the anxious King
of Scotland, was produced and signed. At 10 o'clock the gates of
Whitehall were thrown open. Cecil, with a roll of paper in his
hand, issued forth at the head of a throng of gentlemen, and with
the customary display of tabards and blare of trumpets proclaimed
the accession of King James.
" The proclamation," remarks our author, " was heard with great
expectation and silent joy, no great shouting." At night there
were bonfires and ringing of bells, but "no tumult, no contradic
tion, no disorder in the city; every man went about his business as
readily, as peaceably, as securely, as though there had been no
change nor any news of competitors " The quickness and unanimity
ofthe council, combined with the popular feeling In favour of King
James, fixed him at once in the new dignity. Opponents were over
awed and silenced when they found that the supporters of the King
had as it were stolen a march upon them, and that, although he
himself was absent, his friends were in possession of all the powers
of government on his behalf The previous agitation subsided
almost Instantly. The disturbed sea rocked itself to rest.
From this time general anxiety was directed towards the North.
" The people is full of expectation, and great with hope of our new
King's worthiness, of our nation's future greatness; every one
promises himself a share In some famous action to be hereafter

PEEFACE. XV
performed for his prince or country." The anticipations which
the people framed for themselves from the change of sex in their
new governor, from the change of age, and from the ambition which
they imagined would be developed in him by his transference from
a small rough unsettled country to one which by forty years of
steady government had acquired a unity, a solidity, a definite and
noble position among the nations of the world, of which all true
Englishmen were proud, have no where been brought so clearly
before us, as In the pages of our Diarist. Such anticipations were
like the fire of brushwood. It is painful to think of the disappoint
ment to which they were doomed.
Besides these events of an historical character, theie are scattered
through the Diary a multitude of notices of persons of less social
position than Elizabeth and James, but not by any means of less
interest. Living among lawyers, it was of course that many of the
young student's notes would relate to them. But many of the
lawyers of that day, both those who had earned the honours of their
profession and those who still remained in statu pupillari, were
men about whom we can never learn too much. In these notes we
have glimpses of Sir Thomas More, of Bacon, Coke, Lord Keeper
Egerton, of Judges Anderson, Manwood, and Catline, of the merry
old Recorder Fleetwood, of his graver successor Croke, and of the
beggar's friend. Sir Julius Cassar. Among the younger men we
may notice Sir Benjamin Rudyerd, the future Lord Chief Justice
Bramston, and the man who In the coming stormy times was for
a period more prominent than them all, the statesman Pym. It
will be seen in a note at p. 104, that the publication of this volume
has given an opportunity for the settlement ofthe question, whether
Pym had what may be termed a regular legal education, which his
biographers have left In doubt. The Middle Temple has clearly the
high honour of reckoning him upon their roll.
Of non-legal persons who are here brought before us with more

XVI PEEFACE.
or less prominency, we need scarcely allude to the entries relating
to Shakespeare and the performance of his Twelfth Night, which
were first noticed by Mr. Collier, and have been used by every sub
sequent writer on dramatic subjects. The unfortunate Overbury
comes before us several times, such as we should have expected to
find him, inconsiderate and impetuous. Ben Jonson flits across the
page. Of Marston there is a disagreeable anecdote which has not
been left unnoticed by poetical antiquaries. Sir Thomas Bodley and
Lord Deputy Mountjoy are alluded to. There is an excellent account
of an interview with old Stowe the antiquary, a valuable glimpse of
the Cromwell family during the boyhood of the Protector, and
references, some of them of Importance, to Sir Walter Raleigh, to
his foolish friend Lord Cobham, to the wizard Earl of Northumber
land, and of course many allusions to the Cecils, both to Sir William,
and to that youngest son to whom, according to the joke which Is
here preserved, his father's wisdom descended as if it had been held
by the tenure of Borough-Engllsh.
One peculiarity of this Diary is the very large proportion of it
which is given up to notes of sermons. There is something in this
which is characteristic of the time as well as of the writer. It was
a sermon-loving age, and that to a degree which It Is scarcely possi
ble for us to understand in our degenerate days. Another thing
which is equally at variance with modern notions is that, when
reading the original manuscript, we pass at once from passages
which we have been obliged to reject as unfit for publication to
notes of pulpit addresses which inculcate a high-toned morality based
upon those sound principles which apply even to the thoughts and
feelings. It is clear that the incongruity in this contrast which
is painful to us was not then perceived. The coarseness ofthe popular
language on the one hand, and the affection for pulpit addresses,
even among students of the Inns of Court, on the other, were both
parts of what we are accustomed to term the manners of the age.

PEEFACE. xvll
and, like all things universally accepted, their rights and wrongs
were never very minutely criticised. The language we have ob
jected to is of course entirely Indefensible. It was the slough of a
coarser generation, which our ancestors had not then entirely cast
off. Of many of the sermons as represented in these notes we think
highly, but we have printed the whole of them in smaller type, so
that they may be distinguished at a glance, and if there be any of
our_^ readers ^to whom they are less acceptable, they may be easily
passed over.
Among the preachers who are here commemorated will be found
some of the most celebrated divines of the day; — Dr. Lancelot
Andrewes, Dr. James Montague, Dr John Buckeridge, Dr. John
King, Dr. Parry, and Dr. George Abbot, none of them yet Bishops ;
Andrew Downes the Grecian; Dr. Thomas Holland, Regius Pro
fessor of Divinity at Oxford ; Dr. Giles Thompson, afterwards Dean
of Windsor ; with two fervid orators, frowned upon by many of their
brethren, but most influential with the people, — one of them Mr.
Egerton, whose congregation assembled "in a little church or chapel
up stairs " in Blackfriars, and the other Mr. Clapham, who was the
Incumbent of a church at Paul's Wharf.
In notes, for the most part very skilfully taken,' of sermons of
men so various in their acquirements, and many of them so eminently
distinguished, we have examples of the pulpit oratory of the age,
with evidences of the nature of the doctrines then generally preva
lent in the Church of England, and of some ofthe qualities which
tended to make the preaching of tliose doctrines popular.
Nor is the book devoid of notices of many other circum-
' So skilfully that one is inclined to suspect that the business of note-taking may have
been at that time one of the branches of legal education. A few occasional mistakes of
coui'se there are, and when extremely palpable we have sometimes not thought it worth
while to notice them. d

Xvill PEEFACE.
stances which were characteristical of the time. The following are
examples. At p. 22 we find an account of the operation of litho
tomy, stated to be then first brought into medical practice; at
p. 46 we learn that " a certain kind of compound called
Laudanum" had been recently introduced as the chloroform, and
at p. 132 that the game of shuttlecock was the croquet, of
the day. In another place (p. 110) the fantastical and affectedly
humble salutation to the knee alluded to by dramatists of the period
is said to have been one of the many changes in fashion attributed
to English travellers returned from Italy. At p. 36 there is a
notice of an article apparently of fashionable costume which we
are unable to explain, " Kentish tails." It is said of these things,
whatever they were, that they " are now turned to such spectacles, so
that if a man put them on his nose he shall have all the land he can
see." What connection, if any, there may be between the tails here
mentioned and the old legend of Kentish tails, we are obliged to
leave to the consideration of persons versed In the antiquities of that
county.' There are other passages which deal with the fashions
1 We referred the passage to our late dear friend the eminent Kentish antiquary and
founder of the Archseological Society for that county, the Rev. Lambert B. Larking, and
received in reply one of his customary kindly and suggestive letters. Since we wrote to
him, his earthly career has come, alas ! to an end. The Camden Council have lost a
distinguished member, and many persons a singularly warm-hearted and unselfish friend.
He was indeed one of those attractive characters who carry into old age the fervour and
generosity of early life. There never lived a man in whose heart of hearts there dwelt a
deeper scorn of everything untruthful, disingenuous, or mean, or who was more distin
guished by a total abandonment of all selfish interests. Deeply versed in the history of
his beloved native county, and possessed of large antiquarian collections derived princi
pally from unpublished materials, the information which he had gathered through a course
of many years was at the service of every applicant, and frequently furnished valuable
materials for other writers, whilst an over-anxiety to attain an impossible completeness
prevented his bringing to an end works which would have established his own right to a
high position in the literature of research. His work on the Domesday of Kent we trust
will soon be issued to the subscribers. We doubt not that it will justify our estimate of
the scholarship and diligence in inquiry of our kind and amiable friend.

PEEFACE. XIX
of the day. It was a time in which ladies' dressing-rooms were
nearly allied to apothecaries' shops, and the art of manufacturing
female beauty seems to have fallen into the hands of probably a
lower and irregular class of medical practitioners. The poets are
full of allusions to this snbject. Massinger sums It up In a passage
which we may be excused for quoting: —
there are ladies
And great ones, that will hardly grant access,
On any terms, to their own fathers, as
They are themselves, nor willingly be seen
Before they have ask'd counsel of their doctor
How the ceruse will appear, newly laid. on.
When they ask blessing. Such indeed there are
That would be still young in despite of time ;
That in the wrinkled winter of their age
Would force a seeming April of fresh beauty.
As if it were within the power of art
To frame a second nature.
The anecdotes jotted down by the young Templar speak for them
selves. They of course derive their principal value from the names
to which they are attached. Notices of personal peculiarities are so
singularly evanescent, they live so entirely in the observation and
memory of contemporaries, that It Is a biographical gain to have
them recorded in any shape. Apparent trifles, such as the waddling
gait of Sir John Davies, the stately silence of Lord Montjoy at the
dinner table, the description of the popular preacher Clapham — " a
black fellow with a sour look but a good spirit, bold and sometimes
bluntly witty," the fussy particularity of Fleetwood the recorder,
the vanity of old Stowe, — these, and memoranda such as these, Im
part a life and reality to our conceptions of the men to whom they
relate, which cannot be derived from volumes of mere dates and
facts. Of the recorded witticisms, the peculiarity which will strike the
reader in this case, as In all others of the same description, is their

XX PEEFACE.
singular want of originality. Good things which were current in
the classical period are here re-invented, or warmed up, for the
amusement of the contemporaries of King James. And the same
thing occurs over and over ag.ain, from generation to generation.
Mots which descended to the times of Manningham reappeared
in the pages of Joe Miller, are recorded among the clever sayings of
Archbishop Whateley, and in one instance at least may be found
among the pulpit witticisms of Rowland Hill.
The book Is one which would bear a large amount of illustrative
annotation. We have endeavoured In most cases to keep down
what we had to say to mere citation of the ordinary standard books
of reference— the tools with which all literary men work. It is well
for them that our literature can boast of instruments so -well suited to
their purpose as Dr. Bliss's edition of Wood's Athena;, Mr. Hardy's
edition of Le Neve's Fasti, and Mr. Foss's Lives of the Judges — the
books to which we have principally referred. May the number of
such works be increased !
Finally, we have the grateful task of returning thanks to two gen
tlemen who have specially assisted us in issuing this book. To Mr.
John Forster, the author of the Life of Eliot and of many other
valuable historical works, we are indebted for the use of a transcript
of part of the Diary here printed ; and to Mr. John Gough Nichols,
like the Editors of most of the volumes printed for the Camden
Society, we owe the great advantage of many most useful sugges
tions during the progress of the work. The results of their kind
ness and of the liberality of Mr. Tite will we hope be acceptable to
the Society.
J. B.

MANNINGHAM'S DIARY.

A puritan is a curious corrector of thinges indifferent.' Hari. MS. 5353.
fo. 1.
Song to the Queene at the Maske at Couet, Nov, 2.^
Mighty Princes of a fruitful! land.
In ¦whose riche bosome stored bee
Wisdome and care, treasures that firee
Vs from all feare ; thus 'with a bounteous hand
You serue the world which yett you doe commaund.
Most gracious Queene, wee tender back
Om* lyues as tributes due.
Since all whereof wee all partake
Wee freely take from you.
Blessed Goddess of our hopes increase,
Att whose fayre right hand
Attend Justice and Grace,
Both which commend
True beauties face ;
Thus doe you neuer cease
To make the death of warr the life of peace.
Victorious Queene, soe shall you liue
Till Tyme it selfe must dye,
Since noe Tyme euer can depriue
You of such memory.
' This and the subsequent memoranda up to fo. 5 have been apparently jotted down
at odd times upon the fly-leaves of the little book in which what is more properly called
the Diary was written.
' The Queen here mentioned was of course Queen Elizabeth. The -writing on this
page is in many places so much worn away as to be difficult to decipher.
CAMD. SOC, B

2 manningham s diakt.
In Motletum.
^°' ^- 0 cruell death, to murder in thy rage
Our ages flower, in flower of his age. (Holland.)
In Spenseeum.i
Famous aliue, and dead, here is the ods,
Then God of Poets, nowe Poet of the Gods.
Maech 29, 1602.
I sawe Dr. Parryes ^ picture with a Bible in his hand, the word
upon it, Huic credo, and over his heade an heaven, with a motto,
Hoc spero. Epigram; Mr. Kedgwyn.
The radiant splendor ^ of Tom Hortons nose
Amates the ruby and puts downe the rose,
Had I a iewell of soe rich an hewe,
I would present it to some monarchs viewe,
Subjects ought not to weare such gemms as those.
Therefore our Prince shall have Tom Horton's nose !

fo. 2''. Epitaph in the Chauncert* at Sandet in Bedfokd[shire.]
Cur caro Isetatur dum vermibus esca paratur 7
Terrse terra datur, caro nascitur ut moriatur ;
Terram terra tegat, demon peccata resumat,
Mundus res habeat, spiritus alta petat.
' Spenser died Jan. 16, 1598-9.
" Dr. Henry Parry was at this time a prebendary of York. He was afterwards suc
cessively Dean of Chester, and Bishop of Gloucester, and 'Worcester, and died 12 Deo.
1616. (Hardy's Le Neve, i. 439; iii. 66, 177, 264.)
3 The word " lustre " is interlined above " splendor," as another suggested reading
in place of the latter word.
¦¦ Chancel or chantry?

MANNINGHAM S DIARY. 3
Why growes our fleshe so proud,
Whiles 'tis but made wormes foode ?
This earth must turne to earth,
To dye flesh tooke it birth.
The earth our earth must hyde,
Our synnes the deuill betyde.
The world our goodes must haue,
And God our soules ¦will saue.
Certayne devises and empresaes taken by the scucheons in the Gallery^ fo. 3.
at Wliitehall; 19 Martij 1601.
The scucheon, twoe windmilles crosse sailed, and all the verge of
the scucheon poudred with crosses crosselets, the word Vndique
cruciatus. Vnder written these verses :
When most I rest behold howe I stand crost.
When most I moue I toyle for others gayne,
The one declares my labour to be lost,
The other shewes my quiet is but payne.
Vnhappy then whose destiny are crosses,
When standinge still and moveing breedes but losses.
The devise manie small tapers neere about a great burning, the
word, Nee tibi minus erit.
The devise a taper newe blowen out, with a fayre blast from a
cloude, the word, Teflante relucet.
The scucheon argent with a hand and a pen in it, the word.
Solus amor depinget.
Two garlandes in a shield, one of lawrell, the other of cypresse,
the word, Manet vna cupressi.
' Pepys mentions on two occasions a gallery at Whitehall called the Shield Gallery
(Diary, i. 105, 133), and Hentzner enumerates among things worthy of observation in that
spacious and memorable palace, " Variety of emblems on paper,- out in the shape of
shields, with mottos, used by the nobility at tilts and tournaments, hung up here for a
memorial." Journey into England, p. 29, ed. 1757.

4 manningham's diaky.
A ship in the sea, the word, Meus error ab alto.
A man falling from the top of a ladder, the word, Non quo,
sed unde cado.
A scrole of paper full of cypheres, the word, Adde vnum.
A sunne with sweete face in it averted from an armed knight,
shaddowed in a cloud all but his handes and knees, which were
bended; the word, Quousque auertes ?
fo. 3i>. The scucheon, a grayhound coursing, with a word. In libertate
labor ; and another grayhound tyed to a tree and chafinge that he
cannot be loosed to followe the game he sawe ; the word, In servitute
dolor. A fayre sunne, the word, Occidens occidens.
A glorious lady in a cloud in the one syde, and a sunne in the
other ; beneath a sacrifice of hands, hartes, armes, pennes, &c. the
word, Soli, non soli.
A kingfisher bird, sitting against the winde, the word, Constans
contrariee spernit.
A palme tree laden with armor upon the bowes, the word, Fero at
patior. An empty bagpipe, the word. Si impleueris.
An angle with the line and hooke. Semper tibi pendent.
A viall well strunge, the word, Adhibe dextram.
A sable field, the word, Par nulla figura dolori.
A partridge with a spaniell before hir, and a hauke over hir; the
word. Quo me vertam.
The man in the moone with thornes on his backe looking down-
warde; the word. At infra se videt omnia,
A large diamond well squared, the word, Dum formas minuis.
A pyramis standinge, with the mott Ubi upon it, and the same
fallen, with the word Ibi upon it.
A burning glas betwixt the sunne, and a lawne which it had sett
on fire; the word, Nee tamen cales.
A flame, the word, Tremet et ardet.

MANNINGHAM S DIARY. 5
A torch light in the sunne, the word, Quis furor.
A stag having cast his head and'standing amazedly, weeping over
them ; the word over, Inermis et deformis ; under. Cur dolent habentes.
A torche ready to be lighted, the word, Spero lucem.
A man attyred in greene, shoting at a byrd in the clowdes; the
one arrowe over, the other under; the 3. in his bowe drawne to the
heade, with this word upon it, Spero vltimam,
A foote treading on a worme, Leviter ne peream.
A dyall in the sunne, In occasu desinit esse.
A baUance in a hand, Ponderare est errare.
A fly in a hors eye, Sic ultus peream.
A scucheon argent, Sic cum forma nulla placet.
A ship sayling in the sea, Portus in ignoto est.
An eagle looking on the sunne, Reliqua sordent.
A branche sprung forth of an oake couped, the word, Planta fuit
quercus.
Marche 28, 1602. ' , ^
fo. 5.
At the Temple: sermon, the text, Mark, x. 20.
Notes : All the commandementes must be observed with like respect.
It is not sufficient to affect one and leave the rest vnrespect, for that
were to make an idoU of that precept. Obedience must be seasoned -with
love ; yf any other respect be predominat in our actions, as feare of
punishment, desyre of estimacion &c. they are out of temper.
Christ propoundes these commaundementes of the 2nd table, because, yf
a man cannot observe these, he shall never be able to keepe them of the
first, for yf a man love not his neighbor whom he hath seene, howe shall
he love God whom he hath not seene ?
And he that is bound to observe the lesse must keepe the greater com
maundement. The doctrine of justificacion consistes upon these piUars, 1. Ex merito,
si non ex condigno at ex congruo. 2. And this upon free-'will, for noe
merrit with ^ a free agent. 3. And this upon a possibilitie of keeping the
1 This was-Palm Sunday. ' Sic, but qu. " without."

6 MANNINGHAM'S DIAEY.
commaundementes, for liberum arbitrium is a power of performing what wee
would and should, and libertas voluntatis and liberum arbitrium are severall.
Noe man can performe anie any action soe well but he shall fayle either
in the goodnes of the motion efiicient, the meanes, or end.
Justificacion by workes is but old Pharisaisme and newe Papisme ;
fo. 5\ the Papists distinguishe and make Justiciam legalem and evangelicam ;
the 1. in performance of outward required accions; the 2. in the intent
supphed [ ?]
All the sacrifices that God was most delighted with are for the most
part sayd to be young, a lambe, &c. and the exhortacion of him which was
more the agent and more learned than anie, for he was a King and the
wisest that ever was, is, Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy
youth, &c.
There is a generaU and a speciall love of Christ wherewith he em-
braceth men; the 1. is here ment and mentioned, and with that he loves
all which doe but endeauour to be morally good ; soe doubteles he loved
Aristides for his justice, which was a work of God in him, and so being a
good, God could not but love it, and him for it.
But the speciall is that whereby he makes us heires of eternall lyfe, and
adoptes vs for his children.
Beholding him, God regardes the least perfections or rather imperfect
affections in us; he 'will not breake a crazed reede.
At St. Clementes;1 the prechee.*
¦ ¦ Note : The breade in the sacrament becoming a nourishment is a
medicine to our whole bodye.
The manner of receyving Christes body in the sacrament ; as to make a
question of it by way of doubting, is dangerous, soe to enquire of it to
knowe it is relligious.
Wee receive it ^ non per consul stantialitatem sed per germanissimam so-
cietatem. (Chrisostom.)
' St. Clement Danes in the Strand.
^ The rector at this tirile was Dr. John Layfield, of Trin. Coll. Cambridge, one of the
revisers of the translation of the Bible temp. James I. and one of the first fellows of
Chelsea College. Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 572.
^ In the MS. this word stands " is."

manningham 8 DIARY. 7
It must be received with five fingers, the first the hand, the 2. the under
standing, 3. fayth, 4. apphcation, 5. afiection and joy; and this makes it a
communion. " Take and eate,'' the wordes of the serpent to Eua, the wordes of the
brasen serpent to vs; those were beleued and brought in perdicion, these
yf beleived are the meanes to saluation.
Out of a hoohe called The picture of a perfect common- fo. &•.
wealth.^
. A wicked King is like a crazed ship, which drownes both it selfe and
all that are in it.
Pleasures are like sweet singing birds, which yf a man offer to take
they fly awaye.
De. Mounfordes ^ Sermon. {Ch. Dauers.)
Of pleasure. Momentaneum est quod delectat, (sternum quod cruciat.
It is better to eate fishes with Christ, then a messe of pottage ¦with
Esau. Nil turpius quam plus ingerrere quam possis digerere.
The glutton eates like a dogge, and Hves Hke a hogg, having his soule
as salt onely to keepe his body from stinkinge.
He that fiUeth his body emptieth his soule.
Id pro Deo colitur quod pros omnibus diligitur.
Vtinam, sayth Augustine, tamjiniatur quam definitur ebrietas.
Bacchus painted yonge, because he makes men like children, 'vnable to
goe or speake, naked because discouers all.
It is noe better excuse for a drunkard to say that it was his owne
that he Spent, then yf one should say he would cut his owne throate, for
the knife that should doe it is his owne.
Drunkennes is the divells birding synne; the drunkard like the stale
that allures other to be taken like it selfe.
' Written by Thomas Floyd; published Lond. 1600, 12mo.
2 Dr. Thomas Mountford was a prebendary of Westminster from 1585 to 1631-2.
(Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 350.)

8 manningham's diary.
Matt. 12.
Envie and malfice will barke though it be so musselled that it cannot bite.
fo. 7. It is ahnost di'vine perfection to resist carnall affection.
When wee censure other men wee should imitate that good imitator of
nature Apelles, whoe being to drawe a face of an great person^ which wanted
an eye, drewe that syde only which was perfect.
The malicious man is like the vultur, which passeth ouer manie sweete
gardens and never rests but 'vpon some carrion or garbage, soe he neuer
takes notice of anie thing but 'vices.
Libellers are the divels herauldes.
Invidus alienum bonum suum facit peccando malum.
Envy, though in all other respectes it be a thing most execrable, yet in
this it is in some sort commendable, that it is a vexacion to it selfe. It
is like gunpowder, which consumes itselfe before it bumes the house. Or
the fly pyrausta, which would put out the candle, but bums itselfe.
Honor is like a buble, which is raysed with one winde and broken
with an other. Me, Do'WNES.2
The love of the world is the divels eldest sonne.
Honour, riches, and pleasure are the worldly mans trynitie, wherewith
he committs spirituall idolatry.
ThankefuUnes is Hke the reflex of the sunne beame from a bright bodie.
After a full tyde of prosperitie cometh a lowe ebbe of adversitie. After
a day of pleasure a night of sorrowe.
fo. 7'>. Honour is like a spiders webbe, long in doinge, but soone vndone,
blowne downe with every blast. It is like a craggy steepe rocke, which a
man is longe getting 'vpon, and being vp, yf his foote but slip, he breakes
his necke. Soe the Jewes dealt with Christ ; one day they would have him
a king, an other day none ; one day cryed Hosanna to him, an other no
thing but crucifie him.
¦• Originally written " Emperour " and afterwards " great person." Wheu the word
" Emperour" was altered, the writer omitted to correct the preceding article.
" The celebrated Andrew Downes, appointed Regius Professor of Greek at Cambridge
in 1695. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 660.)

manningham S DIAEY. 9
The world is like an host ; when a man hath spent all, body, goodes, and
soule with it, it will not vouchsafe to knowe him.
Laban chose rather to loose his daughters than his idols, and the riche
man had rather forsake his soule then his riches.
If a citizen of Eome made him selfe a citizen of anie other place, he
lost his priviledge at Rome ; yf a man wilbe a citizen of this world, he can
not be a citizen of heaven.
Ambitious men are like little children which take great paynes in run
ninge vp and downe to catch buttei-flyes, which are nothing but painted
winges, and either perishe in takinge or fly away from them.
Covetous man like a child, which cryes more for the losse of a trifle
then his inheritance ; he laments more for losse of wealth then soule.
A covetous man proud of his riches is like a theife that is proud of his
halter.
Me. Phillips.
The proverbe is that building is a theife, because it makes us lay out
more money then wee thought on ; but pride is a theife and a whore too,
for it robbes the maister of his wealth, and the mistress of her honesty.
The drunkard makes his belly noe better then a bucldng tubb, a vessell fo.
to poure into, and put out at.
Bona opera haient mercedem, non ratione facti, sed ratione pacti.
Non est refugium a Deo irato, nisi ad Deum placatum.
Synn is Adams legacy bequeathed to all his posteritie : nothing more
common then to committ synn, and being committed to conceale it.
A concealed synn is tanquam serpens in sinu, gladius in corde, venerium
in stommacho ; it is like a soare of the body, the closer it is kept the more
it festers. Scelera quandoque possunt esse secreta, nunquam secura.
Confession must be festina, vera, et amara.
Confession of synne onely at the hour of death, is like a theifes confes
sion at the gallowes, or a traytors at the racke, when they cannot choose.
Sine confessione Justus est ingratus, et peccator mortuus.
The mercy of God is never to be despayred of, but still to be expected,
even inter pontem et fontem, jugulum et gladium.
CAMD. SOC. C

10 manningham's diary.
Dissembled righteousnes is like smoake, which seemes to mount up to
heaven, but never comes neare it.
Prayse is a kinde of paynt which makes every thing seeme better then
it is. (Cha. Dauers.)
To prayse an unworthy man is as bad as to paint the face of an old
woman. (Idem.)
Sorrowe is the punishm_ent and remedy for synn ; sic Deus quod poenam
dedit, medicinam fecit. (Augustine!)

fo. s'. Me. Munoes' of Peteehouse in Cambridge.
Primum querite regnum Dei, et omnia adjicientur vohis. Tullies brother,
in a sort reprehending or discouraging his suit for the consulship, tells
him that he must remember that he is novus, consulatum petit, and Bomae
est ; the Devill, perhaps least any should attempt to put this precept in
practise, will terrific us by shewinge vs our weakenes, and that greatnes.
TerroB filius es ; regnum qucerisl Ccelum est, ^a.
Sit modus amoris sine modo.
Beatus est, Domine, qui te amat propter te, amicum in te, et inimicum
propter te.
Quere 3. (1.) Quere Deum et non aliud tanquam ilium. (2.) non aliud
prceter ilium. (3.) non aliud post ilium.
Diuitits non sunt bonce, quae tefaciant bonum, sed unde tu facias bonum.
Beda interpreted those letters, S. P. Q. R .written upon a gate in Rome,
Stulius Populus Qucerit Romam, intimating they were but fooles that went
thither for true relHgion.
Yf Christ had thought well of wealth he would not have bin soe poore
himselfe. He was pauper in ingressu, borne in a manger; in progressu,
not a hole to hide his head in; in egressu, not a sheet of his owne to
shroude him in.
The covetous persons like the seven leane kine that eate up the seven
fatt, and yet remaine as ill favoured as before.
' Monoux or Munoux ?

manningham's diary. 1 1
Yf thou carest not to liue in such a house as hell is, yett feare to dwell
with such a companion as the Divel is.
Seechefeild of St. Johns in Oxford.i fo. 9.
Cursus celerimus, scepe pessimus.
Sit opus in publico, intentio in occulto.
A dissembled Christian, like an intemperate patient, which can gladly
heare his physicion discourse of his dyet and remedy, but ¦will not endure
to ohserue them.
Minus prospere, qui nimis propere.
Mr. Scott, Teinit. Cant'br,
Dum sumus in corpore peregrinamur a Domino.
Non contemnenda sunt parva, sine quibus non consistunt magna.
The soules of the just men are Hke Noahs done sent out of the arke ;
could finde noe resting place upon the earth.
He that hath put on rich apparrafl will be carefull he stayne it not ; he
that hath put on Christ as a garment must take heede he soile not him
self with vices.

An high calling is noe priviledge for an impious action.
All our new come comes out of old feilds, and all our newe learning is
gathered out of old bookes. (Chaucer.)
Words spoken without consideracion are Hke a messenger without an
errand. Our owne righteousnes at the best is but like a beggars cloke, the sub
stance old and rotten, and the best but patches.
1 Dr. Rowland Searchfield, Bishop of Bristol from 1619 to 1622. (Wood's Athense, ii.
861.)

12 manningham's diary.
fo. 9\ At Bradborne with my Cosen this Chrismas. 1601,
My cosen ^ told me that Mr. Elchevs would give his cosen Cart-
¦5V"iglit 8,000Z. for his leas of the abbey of towne Malllnges, the
Eeversion whereof the L. Cobham hath purchased of hir Majestie.
An old child sucks hard; i.[e.] children when they growe to age
proue chargeable.
Peter Courthope said it would be more beneficlall yf our woll and
cloth were not to be transported but in colours ; but my cosen ^ said
we may as well make it into clokes and garmentes, as dye it In
colours before we carry It ouer; for both variable, and as much
change in colour as fashion.
January.
, To furnishe a shipp requireth much trouble.
But to furnishe a woman the charges are double.
(Mt/ cosens wife said.)
The priviledge of enfranchising anie for London Is graunted to
every alderman at his first creation for one : to every sherif for 2 : to
every maior for 4. (Cosen.)
And almost any man for some 401. may buy his freedome, and
these are called free by redemption..
If a man prentice In London marry, he shall be forced to serve of
his time, and yet loose his freedome. But yf a woman prentice
marry, shee stall onely forfayte hir Ubertie, but shall not be forced
to serve. {Cosen.)
' The cousin alluded to, and frequently vouched as an authority by the Diarist, was
Richard Manningham, esq. of Bradbourne in East Mailing, Kent. He survived his wife,
who is mentioned in this page, and died 25th April 1611, jet. 72.
" Cousin Richard Manningham had been a successful merchant in London. Hence
the importance evidently attached to his remarks on subjects connected with commerce
and foreign countries.

manningham's DIAEY. 13
To be warden of the Companie of Mercers is some 80Z. charge ;
to be one of the livery, a charge but a credit. A bachelor is
charged at the Maiors feast some 100 markes.
The Flushlngers wanting money, since hir Majesties tyme, and fo. ] o.
while they were our friends,, seised certayne merchant ships [and] Jan. 1601.
forced them to give 40,000Z. The rherchants complayned but could
not be relelved. Oftymes the Princes dutys are defrayed with the
subjectes goods.
Sir Moyle FInche of Kent married Sir Frauncis Hastinges
daughter and heir,^ worth to him 3,000Z. per annum. All his livinge
in Lincolnshire and Kent, &c, worth 4,000Z. per annum. (Dene
Chapman.) 8. Dyned at Mr. Gelllbrands, a physician, at Maidstone.
11. Mr. Fr. Vane, a yong gent, of great hope and forwardnes,
verry well affected in the country already, in soe much that the
last parliament the country gave him the place of knight before S''.
H.(?) Nevell; his possibilitie of living by his wife verry much, shee
beinge daughter and co-heire to S"'. Antony Mildmay; and thought
hir mother will give hir all hir inheritance alsoe; the father worth
3,000/. per annum, the mother's 1,200/.^ [Mr. Tutsham.)
The Duke of Albues [Alva's] negligence in not fortifying Flush-
' This marriage is not mentioned by Dugdale (Bar. ii. 445) nor in Collins (iii. 382,
ed. Brydges). Both of them mention only one marriage of Sir Moyle, which was the
source of all the importance of his family, namely, with Elizabeth sole daughter and heir
; of Sir Thomas Heneage. After Sir Moyle's death this lady was' created Countess of Win
chelsea. ^ These expectations of the growing importance of Mr. Francis Vane were not altogether
disappointed. At the coronation of James I. he was made K.B. and on 19th December
1624 was created Baron Burghersh and Earl of Westmoreland. He died in 1628. The
Sir Anthony Mildmay here alluded to w-as of the Mildmays of Apethorp, co. Northampton.

14 manningham's diary.
inge before other places in the Netherlands was the cause he lost
the country, for, when he thought to have corae and fortified, the
towne suddenly resisted his Spanish souldiers, and forced them to
returne. (Cosen.)
18. 1 rode with my cosen's wife to Maidstone; dyned at Gelll
brands.
fo. ioi>. j^g -vfe -were viewlnge a scull in his studye, he shewed the seame
Jan. 1601. j]^ ^jjg middle over the heade, and said that was the place which the
midwife useth shutt in women children before the wit can enter,
and that is a reason that women be such fooles ever after.
My cosen shee said that the Gelllbrands two wives ^ lived like a
couple of whelpes togither, meaninge sporting, but I sayd llke^ a
payre of turtles, or a couple of connies,^ sweetely and lovingly.
Mr. Alane, a minister, was very sicke. Gellibrand gave him a
glyster, and lett him bloud the same day, for a feuer; his reason
was, that not to have lett him bloud had bin verry dangerous ; but
to lett bloud Is doubtfuU, It may doe good as well as harme.

My cosen shee told me, that when shee was first married to hir
husband Marche, as shee rode behinde him, shee slipt downe, and
he left hir behinde, never lookt back to take hir up; soe shee
went soe long a foote that shee tooke it soe unkindly that shee
thought neuer to have come againe to him, but to haue sought a
service in some vnknowne place ; but he tooke hir at last.
Wee were at Mrs. Cavils, when she practised some 'wit upon
my cosen.* Cosen she called double anemonles double enimles.
' It appears in an omitted passage that, besides the physician Gellibrand, there was
another of the same family, who is mentioned asTh. Gellibrand.
' Live, MS. ' i. e. rabbits.
* My cosen, shee, MS.

manningham's diary. 15
Mrs. Cavill desired some rootes, and she referd hir to hir man
Thomas Smith,
My cose she speaking lavishly in commendacions of one Lovell fo- li-
of Cranebrooke (a good honest poore silly puritane,) " 0," said ^"'
shee, " he goes to the ground when he talkes in DIvInitle with a
preacher." "True," said I, "verry likely a man shall goe to the
ground when he will either venture to take vpon him a matter
that is to waightie for him, or meddle with such as are more then his
matche,"- " I put him downe yfaith," said one, " when he had out
talked a wiser then himselfe." " Just," said I, " as a drumme putes
downe sweete still musicke, not as better, but mor soundlnge."
22. At London. — In a hoohe of Neioes from Ostend.
Touchinge the parly which Sir Fr. Vere held with the Archduke
there, till he had reenforced himself, Sir Franc, said that the banes
must be thrice askt, and yf at the last tyme anie lawefuU cause can
be showen, the marriage may be hindred. The Duke answered, he
knewe that was true, yet, he said, it was but a whore that oflfered
hir selfe.
Divers merchants arrested by Leake for shipping ouer cloth aboue
the rate of their licence. [Theroles [?] nar.)
The Companie of Peweterers much grelved at a licence graunted
to one Atmore to cast tynne, and therefore called him perjured
knaue; whereupon he complayned to the Counsell, and some of
them were clapt vp for it. " I will be even with him for It yfaith,"
said .one that thought he had bin disgraced by his credit; " Then
you will pay him surely," quoth I.
Nature doth check the first offence with loathing, , fo. iib_
But vse of synn doth make it seeme as nothing. Jan. 1601.
The spending of the a'fternoones on Sundayes either idly or about

1 6 manningham's diary.
temporall affayres, is like clipping the Q. coyne; this treason to the
Prince, that prophanacion, and robbing God of his owne. — (Archdall)

Hide to Tanfelld ;' " It is but a matter of forme you stand so
much upon." " But It is such a forme," said Tanfeild, " as you may
chaunce to breake your shins at, unless you be the nimbler."
Certaine in the country this last Christmas chose a jury to finde
the churle of their parishe, and, when they came to give their ver-
dlck, they named one whose frende, being present, began to be
verry coUerlck with the boys for abusing him. " Hold you content,
gaffer," said one of them, " if your boy had not bin one of the jury
you had bin found to have bin the churle." The gaine of vntimely
reprehension and the verry course of common Inquests, all led by
some frend.
The L. Paget upon a tyme thinklnge.to have goded Sir Tho.
White (an alderman of London) in a great assembly, askt him,
what he thought of that clothe, shewing him a garment in present,
fo. 12. " Truly, my Lord," said he, " it seemes to be a verry good
¦ cloth, but I remember when I was a yong beginner I sold your
father a far better to make him a gowne, when he was Sergeant to
the L, Maior ; truly he was a very honest sergeant ! " ^ None so
ready to carpe at other mens mean beginnings as such as were them
selves noe better. (Reeves.)
Tarlton ^ called Burley house gate in the Strand towardes the
' The "Hide" here mentioned was probably the future Sir Lawrence, elder brother of
Sir Nicholas the future Lord Chief Justice, and uncle to Lord Chancellor Clarendon.
(Foss's Judges, vi. 335.) Tanfield was the future Lord Chief Baron, whose only daughter
was mother to Lucius Lord Falkland. (Ibid. 365.)
2 Dugdale remarks that the first Paget who " arrived to the dignity of Peerage " was
son to "  Paget, one of the Serjeants at Mace in the City of London.'' (Bar. ii. 390.)
Sir Thomas White was of course the founder of St. John's college, Oxford.
' Eichard Tarlton, the celebrated low comedian and Joe Miller of his day.

manningham's diary. 17
Savoy, the Lord Treasurers Almes gate, because it was seldom or
never opened. [Ch. Dauers)
Eepentaunce is like a drawebrldge, which is layd downe for all to
passe over in the day tyme, but drawne up at night: soe all our life
wee have tyme to repent, but at death it is to late. [Ch. Dauers recit.)
It was ordered by our benchers, that wee should eate noe breade
but of 2 dayes old. Mr. Curie said it was a binding lawe, for stale
breade is a great binder; but the order held not 3 dayes, and soe
it bound not.
Epitaphs op John Foote.
Reader look to' it 1 ' Here lyes John Foote,
He was a Minister, borne at Westminster.
Aliud of Me. Child.
If I be not beguild.
Here Hes Mr. Child. (Ouerbury recit.) i
I will be soe bolde as to give the Assise the lye :
(Ch. Dauers in argument.)
" I came rawe into the world, but I would not goe out rested," -
said one that ment to be noe martyre. {Curie nar.)
¦fr 'I* T^ '3^
This last Christmas the Conny-catchers would call themselves fo. 12''.
Country-gentlemen at dyce. ^^^- 1®"^-
When a gentlewoman told Mr. Lancastre he had not bin soe
good as his word, because he promised shee should be gossip to his
first child (glaunceing at his bastard on his landres), " Tut," said
he, " you shall be mother to my next, if you will."
' We have retained these trifling entries solely on account of the name appended to
them. The unfortunate Sir Thomas Overbury, who was son of a gentleman of Glouces
tershire, having taken his B.A. degree at Queen's College, Oxford, removed in 1598 to
the Middle Temple.
CAMD. SOC. D

18 manningham's DIAEY.
Anageam.
Margaret Westfalinge.
My greatest welfaring.^ {Streynsham nar,)
Davis.
Advis. Judas. (Martin.)
Febr. 1601.
Feb. 2. At our feast wee had a play called " Twelue Night, or What
you Will," much like the Commedy of Errores, or Menechmi In Plau
tus, but most like and neere to that in Italian called Inganni.^ A
good practise in it to make the Steward beleeve his Lady widdowe
was in love with him, by counterfeyting a letter as from his Lady
in generall termes, telling him what shee liked best in him, and pre
scribing his gesture In smiling, his apparaile, &c., and then when he
came to practise making him beleeue they tooke him to be mad.
12. Qua mala cum multis patimur lesviora putantur.
11. Cosen Norton was arrested in London.
fo. 18. He put up a supplicacion to Sir Robt. Cecile presented by his
Febr. 1601. ^f'lfe, whome he tooke notice of the next day, which remembrlng
[was ?] with out being remembred what he had done in it. The
efifect of this petition was, that, whereas Copping had their goods
' Herbert Westfaling, Bishop of Hereford (1585 — 1602) had a daughter Margaret who
may have been the lady here alluded to, although at this time married to Dr. Eichard
Eedes, Dean of Worcester. (Wood's Athente, i. 720, 750.) Like many of these trifles, it
will be observed that the anagrammatic reading is incomplete.
" It seems from remarks of Mr. Hunter, in his Illustrations of Shakspeare, i. 391 that
the Italian play here alluded to was not one of those termed the Ingaitni, of which there
are several, but the Ingaimati, which, like the Taming of the Shrew, is a play preceded liy
a dramatic prologue or induction, entitled Comedia del Sacrificio di gli Intronati. There
18 no separate title-page to the Ingannati, but there are several editions of the Sacrificio
di gli Intronati, in which the Ingannati is introduced, printed at Venice in 1537 1650
and several subsequent years.

manningham's diary. 19
forth of Mr. Cranmers hand (whoe Jiad dealt but to honestly for
such vnthankefuU persons), and they should have a certaine summe
yearely, they could neither gett payment, nor haue him account;
he said twenty pounds were enough to keepe the Lunatlke their
mother, when Cranmer had the goodes ; nowe he deductes 50/. for
hir, and yett keepes hir far more basely. And therefor humbly
desyre Copping might be brought to some order. Norton tels me
this Copping is a notable riche practlser, &c.
Cosen Norton told me that one Mr. Cokayne of Hertfordshire gott
his brother H. Norton by a wile to his house, and their married him
upon a pushe to a kinswoman of his, and made a servelngman serve
the purpose insted of a prelst.
Bounty is wronged, interpreted as duty. Feb. 14.
My Cosen Garnons told me that the old Earle of Sussex, .' being In
seruice in the North, was Intangled by his Marshall, but extricated
by the Earle of Leycester, whose overthrowe afterward he covertly
practised. Qucedam beneficia odimus ; vitam nulli debemus libenter.
The office of the Lord Keeper better worth then 3000Z. per an
num, ofthe AdmiraU more, ofthe Secretary little lesse. {Idem.)
My Cosen Garnons told me that the Court of Wardes will send fo. 13b
a prohiblcion to anie other Court to cease from proceeding in anie Febr. 1601.
suite, whereof themselues may have colour to hold plea in that
Court. Soe prsedominat a Court is that nowe become.
Went to my Cosen in Kent. 18.
I was at Mailing with Mr. Richers. l^-
The Bishop of London ^ Is Dr. Parrys crosse frend. (Mr. \
Richers.)
' ' Thomas Ratcliffe, third Earl of Sussex (1556—1583.) The reader of Kenilworth will
need no further illustration than a reference to those attractive pages.
' Bishop, afterwards Archbishop, Bancroft.

20 manningham's DIARY.
In discourse of Mr. Sedley,i he told me, that his lady said he is
gone over sea for^debt, which Mr. Richers thinks was caused by his
lavishe almes; for Mr. Sedley would not sticke himselfe to say, yf
any gentleman spent not aboue 500Z. a yeare, he gaue as muche to the
poure; and as he was prodlgall In glulnge, so was he indiscreet in
bestowinge, appolntinge vile fellowes to be the distributors of it : he
is now at Padua, without anie man attendant. He went into Italy to
learne discourse, he was nothing but talke before. I maruaile what
he will be when he returnes, said he. Reade muche but not judicious.
(Idem.) Mrs. Frauncis Richers said he was a gentle gentleman.
F. is open in talke. Plotters for him.
Miller, a rich yeoman about Rotham,^ when he came to entreate
. he might be abated in the assessment for subsidies, threwe in a note
that he was worth but 5501. land fee simple : one of Mr. Sedley's
almesmen. This day Mr. Cartwright had bin with my cosen to knowe
fo. 14. whether he denied to hold anie land of him. My cosen acknow-
Febr. 1601. lodged that he held divers parcells of him, but doth not cer-
tainely knowe howe it is all bounded. My cosen told me it was
concealed land, and recovered by Mr. Cartwright's father against Mr.
Catlin, of whom my cosen bought Bradborne.
Sir Robert Sydney hath bought Otford House, and sells it againe
by parcells.
Mr. Cartwrightes father and Mr. Richeres mother were brother
and sister, soe they first cosens.
Mr. Jo. Sedley ^ hath built a house in Aylesford which cost him
aboue 4000Z. ; hath not belonging to it aboue 14 acres of ground.
' Probably Mr. William Sedley of the Friars in Aylesford, afterwards the first Baronet
of this family. His lady, here alluded to, was Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Stephen
Darell of Spelmonden, and widow of Henry Lord Abergavenny, ob. 1587. Hasted, ii.
170, ed. 1782.
2 Wrotham ? ' Qu. John afterwards the second Baronet.^

pag. prox.

manningham's DIAEY. 21
Perhaps he purposed to haue bought the Lordship, which indeede
was afterward ofiTered vnto him, but he soe delayed the matter, that
particuler men haue it nowe. It is thought the Lord Buckhurst
would buy the house, &c. (Cos.)
Yf a man in the Lowe Countryes come to challenge a man out Feb. 20.
of his house, and because he comes not forth throwes stones at his
windowes, this [is] a crime capltall, because an assault ia [on ?] his
house, which is his castle. (Cosen told me.)
Out of a book intituled " Quodlibets " ' written by a secular
priest called Watson, against the Jesuites, fol. 151 & 152. His
special arguments for a toUeracIon in relligion. 1. That yf toUera-
cion were induced, then there should be no coUor to publlshe bookes *°" •
howe tyrannical the persecution of Cathollkes is. 2. Then Eng
land should not be called the nursery of faction. 3. Then the
Spaniard should have noe Prince to band on his side.^ 6. The
subjects would not be so fitt to be allured to rebellion. 7, The
safety of hir Majesties person is mutche procured. All slight.
One Kent, my cosen's brother by his mothers side, living in Lin-
colneshire, bought a Jewell, part of a price [prize?] that was brought
in to that country. The Earle of Lyncolne * hearing of it, sent for
Kent, and desyred him to bestowe it on him, but when Kent would
not part from it for thankes, the Earle gaue him a bill of his hand
' " A Decacordon of Ten Quodlibeticall Questions concerning Religion and State:
wherein the author, framing himself a Quilibet to every Quodlibet, decides an hundred
crosse Interrogatorie doubts, about the generall contentions betwixt the Seminarie priests
and Jesuites at this present." 4to. n. p. 1602. '
J There are in Watson's book other arguments numbered 4 and 5, but probably the
Diarist did not think them worthy of note. Watson's remarks are not so much arguments
in favour of toleration abstractedly considered, as reasons why it would not answer the
purpose of Father Parsons and the Jesuits to support its introduction into England.
' Henry Clinton, the second Earl of Lincoln of that family, succeeded to the title in
1585, as heir to his father the Lord High Admiral, and held it till his death in 1616.

22 manningham's DIAEY.
for the payment of 801. at a certaine day. At the day, came and
demaunded it, the Earl would see his bill, and when he had it he
put it in his pocket, and fell in talke with some gent, then present ;
but when Kent continued still in the roome, expectlnge either
his bill or his monie, the Earl gave him hard wordes and sent him
away without either. (Durum.)
Feb. 19. Mr. Cartwright demaundes some three acres of land of my cosen,
which he saith one John Sutor of Bradborne gave vnto the Abby
* of Towne Mallinge, by the name of Sutors Croft, lying betwixt
his house and the churche. My cosen denies it.
My Cosen shee told him that Joane Bachellor vpon Thursday last
had sent hir some fishe, which she sent back againe. Whereupon
he said shee was of an ill nature that could not forgive. And this
shee tooke in such snuffe that she could not afford him a good look
all that day, but blubberd, &c.
fo. 15. This day there came certaine bags of pepper to New Hide to be
Febr. 1601" conveyed to one Mr. Clarke of Ford, but they were seised by
the Searcher of Rochester as goods not customed, &c.
S'. Jaruls Clifton ^ beinge at a bare baytinge In Nottinghamshire :
when the beare brake loose and followed his sonne vp a stayres
towards a gallery where himself was, he opposed himselfe with his
rapier against the fury of the beast, to saue his sonne. This same
his beloued sonne not long after dyed, and his death was opened
vnto him very discreetely by a gent, that fayned sorrowe as the case
had bin his owne, till S'. Jaruls gave him wordes of comfort, which
after he applyed to S"^. Jaruls himselfe. (My cosen.)
One Burneham of London, whoe was the Watergate officer at
Flushinge, being troubled with the stone, soe much that it was a
' Sir Gervase Clifton, a man of great wealth and power in Nottinghamshire, was
created a peer in 1608, In 1618 he died by an act of the same hand which had so
gallantly defended his son from the bear. His title of Lord Clifton is now united to that
of Earl of Damley.

manningham S DIAEY. 23
hlndraunce vnto him in the execution of his office, ventured a
dangerous cure, and was cutt for It, but dyed of it. This cure by
cutting is a newe invention, a kinde of practise not knowne to
former ages. There Is a seame * * * which the surgeons
searche with a crooked Instrument concaued at the one ende called
a catheter, wherin to they make incision, and then grope for the
stone with an other toole which they call a duckes bill : yf the stone ^^ ^
be greater then may be drawne forth at the hole made by the Febr. 1601.
seame, the partie dyes for it. (My cosen.)
A certaine goldsmith in Cheape was indebted to my cosen above
lOOl. and after executed for clipping gold. Sir Richard Martin ^
seised the goodes for the Queen. After hir Majestie gave commaund
by word of mouth, that all the debtes should be paid, but, because
there was noe warraunt under hir Majesties hand, S"^. Richard refused
to pay, yet he deliuered certaine of the goodes to my cosen, to be
sold by him, whioh he made 301. of and retained it. All the satls-
facclon he could haue.
Vita coslibis bis coelestis, considering the crosses of marriage, and
the aduise of the Apostle.
At Rochestee, at the assises. Feb. 24.
Mr, Thomas Scott of Scottes Hall ,2 in Kent, is Sherife of Kent.
One Tristram Lyde, a surgeon, admitted to practise by the arch
bishops letters, was arraigned for killing divers women by annoyn-
tinge them with quicksylver, &c. Euidence gluen that he would haue
caused the women to haue stript themselues naked in his presence,
and himselfe would haue annoynted them; that he tooke upon him
the cure, and departed because they 'would not give him more then
their first agreement. He pleaded theire diseases were such as re
quired that kinde of medicine, that it was there owne negligence by
' Warden of the Mint.
' In the parish of Smeeth. The Scotts of Scotts Hall were originally seated at Brad
bourne.

24 manningham's diaky.
takinge cold, by going abroade sooner then he prescribed, soe
fo. 16. he was acquited.
Febr. 1601. Sergeant DanieU sitting there as judge sayd he knewe that there
might be a purgacion by a fume, and that to cure by cutting a gutt
was a dangerous venture, and a rare skill, for he could neuer heare
of anie had that cunning but onely one man, and that was learned
in Turkic.
If a man kill an other (as they say) in hott bloud, excepte there
appear some cause to heate his bloud, the jury must finde It murder,
(Per Sergeant Danyell.)
There was one gave another rude words, whereupon a third
standing by said to him to whome they were spoken, " Will you
endure such an Injury ? Fayth, putt vp them and put vp any thing."
Hereupon the party present fetcht his weapon, mett with the other
that gaue him those wordes, and [in] the presence of the setter on
fought with him, and slewe him, the other standinge by and doinge
noe more. Yet they were both condemned at this assises, and after
executed. There was one had his booke given him at the prisoners barr,
where the ordinary useth to heare and certifie there readinge. And
one Mr. Gylburne start up sayinge, "He will reade as well as my
horse ; " which wordes Sergeant Daniel, havinge before allowed the
cleargy, tooke verry ill, telling him playnely that he was too hasty :
and yet caused the prisoner to be brought nearer that Gylburne
might hear him reade, and he reade perfectly.
In the Cathedeall Chueche at Rochester.
Monuments. Of Jo. Somer of Newland, clerke ofthe Privy Signet,
and Martin (sic) his wife, daughter to Ed. Ridge, late widdowe of
Th. Colepepper. They had 6 sonnes, but all deade, and 2 daugh
ters : whereof the one called Frances was married to James Cromer,
by whom one daughter called Frances. Versus.
Sunt nisi prcemissi quos periisse putas.
' Judge in the Court of Common Pleas, 1604—1610.

fo. 16^
24 Febr. 1601.

manningham's diary. 25

In Naiii Ecclesice.

¦(\>-''

Thomas Willowbee, Decanus 3', obiit anno 25 Reg. Elizab., 76
eetatis suce, et 10° decanatus.
Gualterus PhiUips, nouissimus prior et primus decanus, obijt 23°
Nouemb. 1570, eetatis 70, decanat'O.s 30°.
At Glastonbury there are certaine bushes which beare May May 2 1602.
flowers at Christmas and in January, and there Is a walnut tree fol. \1^.
which hath no leaues before Barnabies day in June, and then it
beglnns to bud, and after becomes as forward as any other.
{Mr. Towse narravit.)
I heard that the old Earle of Hartford ^ marled Alderman Par-
nels [PraneU's] sonnes widdow ; shee was the daughter of Viscount
Bindon.

Att the Temple Churche.
Dr. Montague,'^ his text Joh. iii. 14: " As Moses lift up the Serpent in
the Wildernes so must the Sonne of Man be lift up."
Speaches are either historicall of a thing past, propheticall of a thing
to come, legall of a thing to be done, or figurative when one thing is said
and an other ment. Figures there are in scripture, two almost peculiar,
typicall and sacramentall, the one shewing one thing by an other, the
other declaring what is conferred by another.
Moses had speciall commaundment to erect this Serpent, and yet God
did not dispense with the 2nd Commaundment, for this Serpent was not
made to be worshipped, but to be looked upon.
' Edward, son of the Protector Somerset, Earl of Hertford from 1559 to 1619, the
same who married Lady Catherine Grey. The lady here alluded to, Frances daughter of
Thomas first Viscount Howard of Bindon, became ultimately the celebrated Duchess of
Richmond and Lennox of the reigns of James I. and Charles I.
' Dr. James Montague, first master of Sidney Sussex College, editor of King James's
Works, and subsequently Bishop successively of Bath and Wells and of Winchester.
CAMD. SOC. E

May 9, 1602.
fo. 18.

26 manningham's diary.
God cannot dispense with anie commandment of the first table but he
should cease to be God, as the first, Thou shalt have none other ^ Gods
but me; admit a pluralitie, and himselfe should be none, &c. but with the
2nd table he often dispenseth, for those concerne man immediately.
The text is hystoricall. Numb. xxi. 9, and typicall. Christ resembled by
the brasen Serpent, Syn by the stinging.
May 9, 1602. Moses while he was in the Wildemes had onely the place of a mediator
fo. 18'' not a iudge, and therefore we read that whensoeuer the people murmured,
God punished them. But when Moses left his station, and would at any
tyme become a iudge ouer them, God neuer punished the people that
murmured, but Moses that forgot his place. Christ, 'vntill the latter day,
hath the place of an aduocate, but then he shalbe a iudge of the quicke
and dead.
Wee reade of three exaltacions of our Sa'viour, one upon the crosse to
purchase our pardon ; 2, from the graue for the publicacion thereof; 3, to
heauen for the application of his resurrection ; and all these were neces
sarilie to be performed by him, for the consummacion of our salvacion.
The Serpent was not lifted up in the Wildernes before the people were
stung by the serpents, and Christ is not to be propounded on the Crosse
a,s a comfort untill the sting of Synn be felt throughly.
The Scripture telleth us that of all beasts the Serpent is the most
eubtill, and his subtilty is obserued in three points : first, when those
nations in Syria and other hott countries found themselues often endan
gered by the stinging of venomous beasts, amongst other remedies they
invented charming, which the serpent perceuinge, to auoyd their cunning
and efiect his malice, he would stop both his eares, the one by laying it
close to the earth, the other by stopping it ¦with his tayle. Soe fareth the
synner ; lett the preacher speake never soe heauenly, yet will he close one
eare with worldly thoughts, and the other with fleshly imaginacions.
May 9, 1602. The Second property of his subtilty is in defending his heade, where his lyfe
fo. 19. lyes, it will soe winde it selfe about that part, that [it] is a matter of greate
difiiculty to cutt of a serpentes heade. In every man there is some radicall
and capitall synn, which is predominant, and this the devil endeavours by
all slightes to preserve. The third point of the serpents subtilty is ac-
' others, in MS.

manningham's diary. 27
counted the attractiue power which remayneth in the heade deuided from
the body, for it is proved by experience that, yf a serpent be cutt in many
peeces, yf his heade remaine aliue, yet that part will gather the rest togi
ther againe ; soe leave the head synn alive, and it -will gather a whole body
againe. As Christ is the heade of the Churche he never suffered nor dyed.
The brasen Serpent was made like the live and true serpents in all
thinges, the sting onely excepted ; Christ was made like man in all things
sauing synn.
All which beheld the brasen Serpent were cured ; all that beleeve in
Christ are saved.
Remedies are either naturaU, by virtue of some inherent qualitie in the
medicine applied ; or by diuine influence and institution, when some
thing is effected either beyond or contrary to the force and nature of that
which is used. And this is miraculous ; soe was the curing of the
bHnd by laying spittle and clay upon the eyes of the blinde. Soe the cure
of the lame by washing in the poole of Bethesdas, and soe the healing of
the Israelites by beholdinge the brasen Serpent.
Fayth properly in things beyond or contrary to reason.
As by the institucion of marriage the heate of the fiesh is abated, soe May 9, 1602.
by our mysticall connection with Christ the heate of syn is allayed. ^°- ^^ ¦
May 13. At the Temple Chueche.
One Moore of Baliol CoUedge in Oxford ; his text Amos iii. 6 : " Shall
therebe evil in the city andthe Lord hath not done it?" Malumculpe etmalum
poene ; of the latter onely God is the author. God may be said to be the
author of synn permissive, and an actor in synn, though not the author ofthe
synne, for ther is noe action but he is the first cause of it : and yet he is
noe partner or cause of the il in the action, noe more then he which rideth
vpon a lame iade, can be said to be the cause of his limpinge, though he
be the cause of his paceinge, nor a cunning musician the cause of discordes
when he playeth on a lute that is out of tune. There is a two-fold power
in every thing, and both derived from God ; the one of creaoion, whereby May 13, 1602.
every thing worketh according to nature, as the fjre to burne, &c.; and fo, 20.
the other of preservacion, whereby that force is continued, and if the

28 manningham's DIAEY.
second be withdrawne the first perisheth, for God is not a mere efficient
externall, as the taylour of the garmente, or a carpenter of the house,
whose effects may continue though their labour continue not, but he
is an inherent continuall assistant cause, soe that yf he withdrawe his
power of preseruing the power of creacion is idle, soe the fire in furnace
could not burne the children, &c.
De Ascensione Domini.
Non omnis questio est doctrince inquisitio,
Sed qucedam etiam est ignorantice professio.
Cicatrices Dominus seruault post resurrectionem et in judicio
seruaturus est, vt fidem resurrectionis astruat: 2. Vt pro omnibus
supplicando ea patri representet: 3. Vt boni quam miserlcorditer
sint redempti videant. 4. Vt reprobi quam iuste sint damnati re-
cognoscant. 5. Vt perpetuse victorias seu [sua ?] trium phum deferat.
(Beda.)
May 16, 1602. May 16, 1602, At Paules Ceosse.
fo. 20».. One Sanders made a Sermon, his text 1 Timoth. vi. 17 : " Charge
them that are riche in this world that they be not high mynded ; and
that they trust not in 'vncertayne riches ; but in the lining God, which
giueth us abundantly all things to enioye."
Charge them that they Hft up their soules to God in heavenly medita-
cion, not against God by worldly presumption.
Charge the riche, therefore there were diversitie of condicion and estates
of men in the primitiue Churche, not all thinges common in possession, as
the Anabaptists would haue it.
When there came one to Pope Benedict to entreat him to make more
Cardinals, he demaunded first yf he could deuise how he might make
more worldes : for this was to litle for the Cardinals which were already.
Such ambitious covetousnes the Pope noted in those holie ones.

manningham's DIAEY. 29
Good meate is often tymes corrupted by a bad stommache, and good
doctrine of small effect with bad hearers. Yett the minister must not
be discouraged : but proceed in his calUng, that yf synn cannot be avoyded
yet it may become vnexcusable.
Ephesus, whereof Tymothie was Bishop, was the confluence of honour and
wealth, Hke our London.
The surgeon is not to be blamed that Andes and shewes the corrupt and
rotten parts of the. body, but the body which is soe corrupt as to breed
them ; soe the preacher not to be disliked for reprehending our synnes, but
our selves for committing things worthy reprehension.
Good things though common are not to be contemned for their May, 1602.
commonness, noe more then the sunne, the light, the ayre, &c. fo. 21.
The vsuror sometymes looseth both his principall and interest, the
husbandman his labour and his seede, the merchant aduentures lyfe and
goods ; but the profession of the preacher is subiect to greater then all
these, for he may loose both his owne and the peoples soules.
It is one of the most heauie judgments that God useth to threaten to
anie nation with whom he is displeased, that he will remoue their candle-
sticke and send a famine of the word amongst them.
God made some riche, and some poore, that twoe excellent virtues
might flourishe in the world, charitie in the riche, and patience in the
poore. Pride is the sting of riches. Telle superhiam, et diuitice non noce-
bunt. A man may speake of his owne riches, soe it be without arrogancy, for
it is a good thinge to speake of the loving kindenes of the Lord.
Magistrates and rich men must not be like the filUng stones in a build
ing, but arche and comer stones, which support others.
When persons of meane worth thrust themselves into places beyond their
condicion and hability, it is all one as yf the rough mortar and pebles
should appeare in the roomes of the squared stones in a fayre building.
Themistocles said there was no musicke so sweete vnto him as to heare
his owne prayses.
In the primitiue Churche the riche men were soe proud that they re
fused to receive the Sacrament with the poore.
The examples of the inoertaintie of riches by often and suddain ca-
sualtyes should be like Lott's wife to the beholders, to remember and

30 manningham's diary.
avoid the Uke. The multitude foUowe the riche men, as a swarme of
bees foUowe a man that carries the hiue of honie combes, rather for
the love of the honie then his person, more for the love of his money then
his manhood.
23 May, 1602. At WESTMINSTER.
fo. 21" Dr. Androes, Deane of that Churche,^ made a Sermon, his text John
xvi. 7 : " Yet I teU you the truth, It is expedient for you that I goe away,
for if I goe not away the Comforter will not come vnto you, but if I
depart I will send him vnto you."
These wordes have reference to the feast which is celebrated this day :
whereupon St. Augustine said. In verbo fuit promissio missionis, et in festo
missio promissionis : for soe it is in the second of the Acts. " When the
day of Pentecost was come they were all filled with the Holy Ghost."
These words were spoken to the disciples when their hearts were full of
sorrowe that Christ must part from them, and therefore had need of
comfort, for they had cause of sorrowe, for yf a man would not willingly
be forsaken of any, as Paule complayneth 2 Tim. iv. 10, that Demas
had forsaken him, would it not greiue the disciples to [be] forsaken by
such a frend as Christ had bin vnto them, whoe in one place speaking
vnto them asketh this question, Which of you hath wanted any thing since
you foUowed me ? And in an other place he compareth them while he con
tinues with them to the children of the bridechamber.
Besides the tyme of his departure might aggravate their sorrowes, for
it was then when he foretold soe many persecutions should come upon
23 May, 1602. them.i' And therefore here he ministers words of comfort, telling them
fo. 22. that is expedient, and expedient for them, that he should leaue them,
for thereby they should receive a benefit, and that of soe high a nature
as they were better to want him then it. And further for their comfort
he added, that, though he would forsake them, yet he would not leaue
'¦ Dr. Lancelot Andrewes was Dean from 1601 to 1605, when appointed Bishop of Chi
chester. He was afterwards translated, first to Ely, and afterwards to Winchester. This
sermon was preached on Whitsunday.

manningham's DIAEY. 31
them like orphanes destitute of all frends, but would send them a Com
forter. And here he made his prayer, which being ended with the Lordes
prayer, he proceeded with his text : and first noted that Christ rendred a
reason of his departure, though it be not requisite alwayes that gouernors
should render a reason to their subiects of all their commaundments, for in
the 1 Sam. the Kinge gives noe other reason but it was his pleasure.
2. It is a mylde reason, not harshe like that in Marke ix. cap. 19 v. " 0,
ye faythles generacion, howe long shall I bee with you, how long nowe
shall I suffer you?'' but here he deliueres it meekely, and moues them
with expediency, and that not for himselfe, non nobis, sed vobis expedit.
And therefore because it is expedient it ought not to greive them, in soe
much as the profit they shall gayne will countervayle the pleasure which
they must forgoe by his departure.
And yet it might seeme strange that they should gayne by loosing him;
it is reade, Dissolve ccelum et veni ad nos, Domine, and againe, Veni ad nos,
et mane nobiscum. But to goe from them what desyre could they haue?
Here may arise three difficulties. 1. The disciples might have rejoyned,
and sayde, What neede, what care wee for any other Comforter ? soe long
as you are with us, wee desyre noe other. 2. Why might not the Holy
Ghost have come, and yet Christ tarried 'with them ; could they not be
togither? 3. Howe can it be expedient for anie to loose Christ? what 23 May, 1602.
comfort can there be in those wordes which tell them Christ will forsake them ? fo. 22".
1. Our happiness is to be reunited to God, from whom we were fallen
by our first fathers synn ; for as it is the perfection of a branche that is
broken of to be ingrafted againe that it may growe with the body, soe is
it the felicitie of man to be vnited to his Creator. And in this vnion, as
well as God must be partaker of man, soe must man be made partaker of
God, otherwise there can arise noe vnion : the former was effected by
Christ's incarnacion, and the second is perfected by the inspiration of the
Holy Ghost, whoe is as it were the connexion and loue knot of the deitie.
Christ hath as it were made his testament, and the Holie Ghost is the
executor, 1 Cor. xii. Christ is the word : and the Holy Ghost is the
seale of it, 2 Corin. i. 22. " Christ hath purchased redemption for us : "
and the Holy Ghost must give us seisin, Eph. i. 14. And in conclu
sion Paule sayth, viii. Rom. 9, " He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is

32 manningham's diary.
not his :" and therefore was it expedient and necessary that the Holy
Ghost should come ; for, as Christ was complementum legis, soe is the
Holy Ghost complementum Evangelii.
23 May, 1602. 2. They may stand togither, they may beare one an others presence,
fo. 23. foj. tijg nianhood of Christ was conceiued by the Holy Ghost, and the
Euangelist sayth, Vidi Spiritum descendentem et manentem super . eum.
But yet it was expedient they should not be togither vpon the earth ;
expedient, as Augustine noteth, non necessitatis pondere, sed divini
consilii ordine, and two reasons are given for [it] in the part of the Holy
Ghost. 1. Yf the Holy Ghost' should have come downe while Christ
was upon the earth, whatsoever the Holy Ghost should have done in
his person would have bin ascribed to Christ. 2. He would have appeared
to have bin sent from the Father alone. And soe it would not have
bin so apparant that he proceeded from the Father and the Sonne bothe.
3. Expedient it was that Christ should depart from them, howe good
soeuer his presence was vnto them. Wee knowe that bread is the strength
of mans hart, yet sometymes it may be expedient to fast : our bloud is
the treasury of our lyfe, yet sometymes it is expedient to loose it ; our
eyesight is deare and precious vnto us, yet sometymes it is expedient to sitt
in a darke roome. And here it is expedient that Christ should withdrawe
his presence, not corporal onely, but his iimsible presence of grace alsoe.
1. It is expedient that children which growe fond of their parentes should
be weaned. The Apostles were to full of carnall and terrene cogitacions
even after his resurrection ; they asked him,. Wilt thou restore the King-
dome to Israeli ? therefore nowe it was highe tyme they should put of
childishnes and be taught, as Paule sayth that henceforth they knowe him
23 May, 1602. no more in the fleshe ; and this must be effect[ed] by withdrawing his cor-
fo. 23''. porall presence, which they began to dote upon ; and for the taking away
the presence of his grace, that was expedient alsoe. 1. Least being to full
they should begin to loath it, as the Children of Israel did manna in the
'wildernes. And upon this reason did the prophet threaten a famine of
the word when the people, being full, contemned it. 2. That they should not
growe proud with abundaunce; the Psalmist sayth, " Yf I say I cannot be
removed," and " It is good that I was in trouble, for before I went wronge."
Peter was soe sure and confident upon himselfe, that yf all the world
should haue forsaken Christ, he would not, and therefore because he

manningham's diary. 33
stoode soe much vpon himselfe it was expedient that suche a swoUen
bladder should be prickt, as he was till he denied and forswore his master ;
And even this 'withdrawing of grace was a kind of grace, that seing his
owne weaknes he might" possesse his soule in humility, with[out] whioh
there is noe grace to be expected. And therefore, expedit superbo vt
in peccatum incidat. And to this purpose are these wordes of Paule
that the messengers of Sathan, i. e. temptacions, were sent to punish
him, least he should growe proud.
Christ is our advocate in defending vs when the Divel accuseth vs
falsely ; he is our intercessor and mediator by pleading a pardon for vs
when Sathen layes his greatest and truest accusacions against us ; he is
our high priest to offer sacrifice for vs.
Christ left them not as orphanes, but sent another unto them whoe was
equall with himselfe, otherwise they should have loss by the change.
The Holy Ghost hath diuers offices and soe diuers effects : he enlightens 23 May, 1602.
the understandinge, and soe is called the Spirit of trath : he certifies the ^°- 24-
¦will, and soe is named the Spirit of Holines : he delivers from the
bondage of Sathan, and soe is the Spirit of comfort, which is the cheife
and very consummacion of all. The Holy Ghost is not given to all in
the same measure, nor the same manner. When Christ breathed 'vpon
his disciples they received the Holy Ghost; and, when the Holy Ghost
came like fyrey tongues, they were filled with him : breath was warme,
but fyre is hotter : there was heate in both, but not equaUy. Elias prayed
that the Spirit of [Elijah] might be doubled upon him.
The gifts of the Holy Ghost are obteyned and perfected divers wayes ;
¦vnderstanding and fayth by the word which is the truthe ; holynes of lyfe,
IJy prayer, meditacion, and good workes ; consolacion by receiving the
sacraments. A lewde feUowe coming before SIr.W. Rawley to be examined con- i junij, 1602.
cerninge some wrecke which he had gotten into his handes, and being fo. 24''.
demaunded whether he would sweare to such articles as they would
propound, answerd that he would sweare to anie thinge they would
aske him, and then being admonished he should not be soe rashe in
soe serious a matter as concerned his soule soe nearely, "Fayth,"
CAMD. SOC. F

34 manningham's diary.
said he, " I had rather trust God with my soule, then you with my
goods." (Ch. Da. )
* * Jii Ik *
Juniil6M602. ^T PaULE's CrOSSE.
fo. 25. Mr. Barker ; his text Luke ix. and the last verse, " Noe man that put-
teth his hand to the plough and looketh back is apt to the Kingdome of
God. The fyre from Heaven which consumed the sacrifices in the old lawe
was preserved by continuall addicion of fuell, soe the heauenly virtue of
Chrystian charitie being kindled in the hart of man, must be preserved
by continuall meditacions on the word of God. Yf any should aske why
it was commaunded in Leviticus that the people should offer primitias
and in Exodus that they should alsoe give decimas, I should make no
other answer, but that wee should not onely remember our Creator in the
days of our youth, but alsoe serue him in holines and righteousnes all
the dayes of our lyfe.
Aliud est incepisse, aliud perfecisse.
Some in their Hues, like the image in Nebuchadnethers dreame, Dan. ii.,
goodly beginninges, but earthie endings.
The Diuel laboureth most against our perseveraunce because that 'virtue
onely hath a promise of coronacion.
There be but seven steps in the ladder that leades downe to hell, and
the lowest, sa'ving desperacion, is a custom of synning.
These combined discommodities ensue the custome of synning ; fit
6 Junii, 1602. ciidbolus ad oppugnandum audacior, anima ad peccandum promptior, Deus
fo. 25i>. ad condonandum difiicilior. This virtue of Christian magnanimity or
perseveraunce consisteth in patiendo etfaciendo : inpatiendo, 2°, in ferendo
etperferendo ; faciendo, by continuance in preaching fayth, and in goodlyfe.
Christ compared Christian profession to a plough. And why, 1. to soe
base a thing, 2. to soe laborious a thing, 3. to that onely? 1. That none
howe base soever by condicion or profession should despayre of attayning
Heaven ; and meane thinges may be compared with the greatest. Christ
sayth the Kingdom of Heaven is like a litle leaven, and to a smaller thing
then that, it is like a grayne of mustard seede ; and here to a plough, that

manningham's DIAEY. 35
none might despayre. Simon a tanner, Peter a fisher, Paul a tent-maker,
Joseph a carpenter.
Some great ones, Theophilus. Some ladyes, in the Acts. Some cus
tomers, and some from the beggars, as Lazarus. And yet, that rich men
might not contemne it for the baseness, he compares it to a riche Jewell,
a precious stone, &c.
2. The place of the preacher is a calHng of great paynes and trauaile.
He selected and spake of the Archbishop of Canterbury as the sunne
amongst the ministers, and the old Deane of Paules ^ compared to the
moone. And Dr. Overall, the newe deane, to the newe moone, gravity
and learning and life; the ministers to starrs.
Maeti. lib. 10, Epig. 47.' J™y 9. i«02.
I take noe care to gett, my wealth was left me,
I reape the harvest of what'ere I sowe,
I stur not muche abroade, home best befits me,
I ne're received wronge, nor none I owe.
I travaile not in publique busines.
Nor ought's within my charge but myne owne soule.
My body's healthful!, fitt for exercise,
Myselfe enioys myselfe without controule.
I have a harmeles thought, an asqual friend.
My clothes are easy, and my face wants art,
I greive not when I rest, nor doe I spend
More tyme in sleepe then nature can impart.
I cast the worlde behinde, Heauen is my guide,
I would be what I am, and nought beside ;
But above all, [and] which is all and summe,
I neither wishe nor feare the day to come.
Th. Sm.
' Dr. Alexander Nowell, died 13th Feb. 16(ll.2; Dr. John Overall was elected 29th
May 1602. (Hardy's Le Neve, ii. 316.)
2 This epigram was a great favourite with our forefathers, and consequently there are
many tranlations of it. Mr. Collier, in his Bibliographical Account of Early English
Literature (i. 223), gives two examples, one by D. T. an author whose name is not yet
discovered, and the other by Ben Jonson, printed from his own MS. at Dulwich. We have
not been able to identify Th. Sm. with any certainty.

36 manningham's DIARY,
June, 1602. Arhella Stuarta: tu rara es et bella.
*°- ^^*'- Henricus Burbonius : rex bonus orbi.
12. Common preachers worse then common swearers, for these
doe abuse but Gods name, but they abuse Gods worde. (Curie.)
^^- Upon a tyme when the late Lord Treasurer, Sir William
Cecile, came before Justice Dyer ^ in the Common Place with his
rapier by his side, the Justice told him that he must lay aside his
long penknife yf he would come into that Court; this speache was
free, and the sharper, because Sir William was then , Secretary.
{Bradman.) There Is nowe a table placed for the barresters crosse over the hall
by the cuppord, which one called St. Albanes, because he said it
was In the waye to Duns-table.

16. " Roome ! Roome ! " said one, " Here comes a woman with a
cupbord on hir head ;" of one that had sold hir cupboard to buy a
tafiTaty hat. {Franklin.)
16 June, 1602. Kentish tayles are nowe turned to such spectacles, soe that yf
fo. 27. a man put them on his nose he shall haue all the land he can see.
(Idem.)
22. Sergeant Heale, since he became the Queens Sergeant, came
to the Lord Keeper,' desyring that he would heareafter give him
more gratious hearinge ; otherwise, his clients already beginning to
fall from him, he would nowe betake himself to his ease in the
country, and leave this troublesome kinde of lyfe. The Lord
Keeper made him noe other answere but said, yf that were his reso-
' Sir James Dyer, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas from 1559 to 1582. He was of
the Middle Temple, the Inn of Court to which our Diarist belonged. (Foss's Judges,
,. 480.)
^ Egerton, Lord Keeper from 1594 to 1603. Sergeant Hele was one of the legal butts
of the tirae. (See Foss's Judges, vi. 141 ; Egerton Papers, pp. 315, 391 399.)

manningham's diary. 37
lucion he doubted ^ not but the blessing of Issakar would light upon
hira, (Mr. Bennet narr.) Vide Gen. xlix. 14: "Issachar shall be
a stronge asse couching downe betweene two burdens; and he
shall see that rest is good; and that the land is pleasaunt, and he
shall bowe his shoulders to beare, and he shalbe subiect unto
tribute." At Paules, one of Baliol Colledge in Oxford. june 20, 1602.
fo. 27".
His text Hi. Jonah, 4 et 5. " Yet forty dayes and Niniuy shall be de
stroyed. 5. So the people of Nineueh beleeued God," &c. He diuided his
text into Jonahs sermon to the people of Mneueh, and the peoples repent
aunce at the sermon; the former consists of mercy, "yett fourty dayes,"
and justice, "and Nineueh shall be destroyed;" Gods patience and his
iudgment. He might have sayd, as the prophet David sayd, " My song
shall be of mercy and iudgment."
Four things in the effect of the Sermon ; fayth in beleuing God, and that
was not fruitles. 2. fasting, and that was not frivolous. 3. their attyre,
that was not costly, but sack cloth. 4. their number, that was not small^
from the greatest to the lowest. As Noah's done came from the floud
¦with an oliue braunch in the mouth, soe this heauenly dove (for soe
Jonah signifieth) came from the waters of the sea with a sermon of mercy
in his cry, " Yett fourty dayes.''
God is pitifuU ; it was Christ's commaundement to his Apostles that
they should say " Peace be vnto you " when they entred into anie house.
Noted by Jonahs crying in the middest of such a city, that the preachers
must not be timerous to tell anie of their faults, nor feare the person of
anie man. Yet he reprehended those which are to sharpe reprehenders
without circumstaunce. Such as Bernard calleth non correptores, sed
corrosores, such may be termed bilis et salsugo, like the people of India
which are said to barke instead of spealdnge ; canis et tuba vitiorum. 20 June, 1602.
But, as he misliked those sharpe biters, soe must he needes speake against fo- 28.
such preachers as fiatter greate men, and sowe cushions under their
elbowes. They are hke Heliotropium, which turnes the flower with the
sunne, though a cloud be interposed, soe they follow greatnes though
' doubt it, MS.

20 June, 1601.'
fo. 28".

38 manningham's diary.
clouded with synn ; Hke the riuer Jordan, turnes and windes euery
way ; speake nothing but silken wordes ; at last the[y] become serui multi-
tudinis, say anie thing to please the people.
Nineveh, as St. Augustine in his booke De Civitate Dei, signifieth not
the citie but the synns of the people; and soe the prophecy verryfied, for that
synn was destroyed by their repentaunce within 40 dayes. But he rather
inclined to expound it by way of an implyed condicion, that they should
be overthrowen vnles they repented; soe was that prophecy of Isahunder-
stoode to Hezekiah, Isaiah xxxviii. " Thou shalt dy and not Hve."
God is slowe in punishing, yet tarditas poence gravitate pensatur.
Gratious and righteous is the Lord in sparing and punishing.
The synne of Nineveh was Idolatry.
Dr. Buckeidge,^ at the temple Chueche,
Compared the lawe of nature to the night, reason to the starres, the
written lawe to the moming or dawning of the day, and the lawe of grace
to the sunnshine of the day ; the first to the blade, the second to the eare,
the third to the seede of come.
Synn must be like an hedge of thornes sett about, not ¦within, our
garden to keepe us in goodnes. In tymes past men were afeard^ to committ
synn, but ready to make confession ; nowe the world is changed, for nowe
every one dares comitt anie synne, but is ashamed to make confession.
25 June, 1602. Mr. Foster of Lyncolnes Inn told these jeastes of Sir Thomas
"¦ Moore as we ¦went to Westminster. One which had bin a familiar
acquaintaunce of Sir Th. Moores in his meaner fortunes, came to
visit him when he was in the height of his prosperitie. Sir Th.
amongst other parts of entertaynement shewed him a gallery which
he had furnished with good variety of excellent pictures, and desyred
' There is a chronological confusion, either of the writer or the bookbinder, in this and
subsequent entries. Having in vain endeavoured to unravel it, we have thought it better
to follow the manuscript as it stands.
' Subsequently President of St, John's, Oxford, and occupant in succession of several
episcopal sees. He died Bisliop of Ely in 1631.
3 "ashamed," is interlined in the MS. above " afeard."

manningham's diaey. 39
his frendes iudgment which he liked best; but he making difficulty
to prefer anie Sir Tho. shewed him the picture of a deathes head
with the word Memento morieris, which he commended as most
excellent for the deuise and conceit. The gent, being desyrous
to knowe what he conceiued extraordinary in soe common a sentence,
he told him, " Sir, you remember sometymes you borrowed some
monie of me, but I cannot remember that you have remembred to
repaye it: it is not much, and though I be chauncellor I have vse
for as little, and nowe me thinkes this picture speakes vnto you
Memento Mori ceris, remember to pay Moore his money."
After he was deprived of his place and dignity, whereas his gentle
raen were wont after he was gone forth of church to signifie to their
lady that his lordship was gone before, himselfe upon a Sunday came
from his seate when prayer was ended, opened his ladyes pue dore,
saying, " Madame, his lordship is gone before" (alluding to the losse
of his place) ; and then, " Come wife, nowe wee may goe togither
and talke." ^ r^ ^ ^ ^
Mr. Watts and Mr. Danvers had fiery wordes. 13March,1601. fo. 291'.
Commonly those which speake most against TuUie are like a dog
which comming' into a roome where he espies a shoulder of mutton
lying upon some high'place, falls to barking at it, because he cannot
reache it. ( Watts.)
Vpon a tyme when Burbldge played Richard III. there was a
citizen grone soe farr in liking- with him, that before shee went frora
the play shee appointed him to come that night- vnto hir bythe
name of Richard the Third. Shakespeare ouerhearing their conclu
sion went before, was intertained and at his game ere Burbidge came.
Then message being brought that Richard the Third was at the dore,
Shakespeare caused returne to be made that Wiillam the Conqueror
was before Richard the Third. Shakespeare's name William. {Mr. ,
Touse ?)

40 manningham's diary,
14. Mr, Fleetewood the Recorder* sitting in judgraent when a pri
soner was to have his clergy and could not read, he saued hira with
this least, " What, wiU not that obstlnat knave reade indeede ?
Goe take hira away and whip hira," {Mr. Bramstone.^)
He iraprisoned one for saying he had supt as weU as the Lord
Maior, when he had nothing but bread and cheese.
fo. 30. This day there was a great Court of Merchant Adventurers ; two
2 Marche . ...
1601. ' were sent from the Counsell to sitt and see their proceedinges at their
Courtes, and to make relacion. At this Court two questions were
raoved. 1. Whether their Companie were able to vent all the clothes
raade in England yf they raight choose their place in the Lowe
Countries, and be ayded by hir Majestie for the execution of their
orders? Resolved that they are able. 2. Whether they can continue
a Companie to trade yf the Earle of Cumberlandes licence take effect,
whereby he hath liberty to ship over what cloth he pleaseth, con
trary to hir Majesties patents and graunts to the merchaunts? Re
solved by handes that they cannot. (Mr. Hull nar.)
Their Courts consist of one Gouernor, one Deputy, a Secretary,
and these sitt at a table raysed a little, and 24 Assistants sitt about;
the autority of these continues but six moneths ; these speake, heare,
and iudge of other mens speaches in Court. The greater part of
the present at any Court carries the iudgment. (Idem)
fo. SO*. Mr. Touse told that in the last cirqult into Yorkeshire the Vice
3 May, 1602. President of Yorke would have had the upper hand of Justice Yel-
uerton, but he would not yeld. {Mr, Touse.)
' Fleetwood, like the Diarist, was of the Middle Temple. Many of his curious letters
were published by Sir Henry Ellis (Orig. Letters, 1st Ser. vol. ii.)
^ The Lord Chief Justice from 1635 to 1642, whose Autobiography was published
by the Camden Society.

manningham's diaey. 41
Long since, when Justice Manwood ' roode Soraersetshire circuit
with Lorde Anderson , there happened a great quarrell between the
Lord Sturton and Sir Jo. Clifton, In which affray the Lord An
derson hiraselfe, onely with his cap in his hand, tooke a sword from
a very lustle tall feUowe. Of such a courage is Anderson. {Idem)
My chamberfellow ^ told me of Mr. Long's opposition against
him, and howe he had ouermatcht him; told me of his owne prefer
ment to Sir Robert Cecile by the Lord Cheif Baron Periams and
Lord Cheif Justice Pophams meanes, almost without his owne
suite. By Sir Roberts fauour he obtayned the cancelling of an
obligaclon wherein his father^ stoode bound to Auditor , Tucke not
to vse that office or receive the profits for a certaine tyme.
Those which presume upon repentaunce at the last gaspe by
[the] theeves example on the crosse, doe as yf a man should spurr
his horse till he speake because wee reade that Balams asse did soe
when his maister beate him.
This day Serjeant Harris was retayned for the plaintife, and he
argued for the defendant; soe negligent that he knowes not for
whom he speakes.
Soe many accions of Quare impedit in the Common Place, that
it were well a Quare impedit were brought against the Quare impedit
for hindering other accions.
' Sir Roger Manwood was a Justice of the Common Pleas 1572 to 1578, and Lord Chief
Baron from 1578 to 1598. Sir Edmund Anderson was Lord Chief Justice of the Common
Pleas from 1682 to 1603. (Foss's Judges, v. 516 ; vi. 61.)
^ Edward Curie, who is so frequently mentioned in other parts of the Diary. At this
time he was keeping his terms in the Middle Temple preparatory to being called to the bar.
He had been admitted of the Inn, specialiter, on the 29th Nov. 1694. The Diarist subse
quently married Curie's sister Anne.
' William Curie of Hatfield, ona of the Auditors of the Court of Wards,
CAMD. SOC, G

42 manningham's diary.
fo. 31. One that would needes be raarried in all the [sic'] hast, though he

28 June, 1602.

were soe verry a beggar that the preist told hira he would not marry
hira because he had not money sufficient to pay hira his duty for
that service, " Why then," said Ue, " I pray you. Sir, marry me as
far as that will goe, Nowe I ara here I raust needes have soraething
ere I goe," « * « »
A Puritan schplemaister that taught litle children in their home
bookes, would not have them say " Christ crosse A, &c," but
" Black spott A." Another being to invit his frend, desyred him
come and take part of a Nativity pie at Christ tyde with hira.
When a Puritan that had lost his purse made great moane as desy
rous to haue It againe, another minister (meaning to try his spirit)
gaue forth that he was able to helpe him to It by figur-casting ; where
upon the Puritan resorted vnto hira ; and the day appointed for the
purpose, the other told him that when he caste a paper into the
chaffing dishe of coales which he placed before thera, he should
looke in the glasse to see the visage of him that had it ; but the flame
being too short for hira to aduise well what face it was, he earnestly
entreated to see it. againe. " Oh," said the other, " I perceue well
the cause why you could not discerne it was that you trust to rauch
in God." " Whoe, I," said the Puritan, " I trust noe more in God
then the post doth. Lett me see It once againe." Such hyppocrytes
are those professors. {Ch. Dauers)
fo. 31 . jyj-^^ Fleetwood, after he was gone from supper, remembred a
^^ ¦ case to the purpose he was talking of before he went, and came
againe to tell vs of it, which Mr. Braraston said was as yf a reueller,
when he had raade a legg at the end of his galliard, should come
againe to shewe a tricke which he had forgotten.
This day there was a strange confused pressing of souldiers, car-

manningham's diary. 43
rylng soe to the ships, that they were thrust togither under hatches
Uke calues in a stall.
When hir Majestie had giuen order that Spenser should haue
a reward for his poems, but Spenser could haue nothing, he presented
hir with these verses :
It pleased your Grace vpon a tyme
To graunt me reason for my ryme,
But from that tyme vntill this season
I heard of neither ryme nor reason. (Touse.)
A gentieraan whose father rose by the lawe, sitting at the benche
while a lawyer was arguying In a case against the gentleman, touch
ing land which his father purchased, the gentleman, more coUerick
then wise, sayd the lawyer would prate and lye, and speake anie
thing for his fee : "Well," said the lawyer, " yf your father had
not spoken for a fee, I should haue noe cause to speake in this cause
to day." The posterity of lawyers hath more flourished then that
either of the clergy or citisens.
Notes out of a copie of a letter written by way of dedicacion of fo- 32.
Charles the Fifth his instructions to his Sonne August, I602.
Phillip : translated out of Spanishe, and sent to Mr
Majestie by Lord H. Howaed.'
Hir Majesties affections are not earned out of flint, but wrought out of
virgin wax,, and hir royall hart hath ever suted him in mercy, whom hir
state doth represent in Maiesty.
If anie sentence were mistaken by equivocation of wordes, or ambiguity
in sence, I onely blame the stintles rage of destinie, which e^er carryeth
the best shaftes of my unluky quiuer to such endes as are most distant
from the white I aymed at.
' Created Earl of Northampton in 1604-5, died 1614.

44 manningham's diary.
Since I began, each fruit hath answered his blossom, each grayne his
seede, all eventes there hopes ; my selfe onely, more vnfortunate then all the
r'ist, have sowne with teares, but can reape with noe reuolucion.
I have presumed once againe (least the ground of my deuocion, by lying
to longfallowe, might seeme either waxen wyld or ouergro'wne "with weedes,)
to breake the barren soyle of myne vnfreitfuU brayne, that prosperous
successe may rather want at all tymes to myne endenors, then endeuor to
my loyall determinacion.
You are that sunne to me, whose going downe leaues nothing bnt a
night of care.
The divel, like those painters which are skilfuU in the art of perspec- i
tiue, taketh pleasure, by false colours and deceitfuU shaddowes, to make'
those things seeme farthest of which are nerest hand (as death), and to,
abuse our nature with vayne hopes.
fo. 32''. As the glasse of tyme is tumed euery hour "vpside downe, soe is the
.August, 1602. course of our vncertaine lyfe ; as that part which before was full is emp
tied, and that other which was emptied is replenished, soe fareth this
world interchangeably.
As the highest region of the ayre is deare and without stormes, soe hir
minde free from all distemperes of affection.
Those that liue not in the safe arke of your gracious conceit, &c.
The sea can brooke noe carcasses, nor hir Majesties thoughts admit of
castaways. The fig-tree never bare fruit after it was blasted by the breath of Christ ;
noe plant can prosper that never feeles the comfort of the same; soe, &c.
In this the difference, Adam dyed because he eat of it (i. e. the tree of
lyfe), but I shall dye before I looke on it.
Manie find frends to couer faults ; my cloke is innocency. An eye may
be cleare enough yet not discerne without your light ; a course may be
direct yet endles without your clewe. My dealings may be free from base
alloy, but yet not currant amongst honourable persons without the liuely
print of your cherefuU countenaunce. What dangerous diseases breed in
bodyes naturaU by putrefaction springing out of the sunnes eclipse, the
same, or rather greater by proportion, must growe in well affected myndes
fo. 33. \ij the darke vayle of your discouragement.
August, 1602. Patience like a pill by continuall vse looseth his virtue.

manningham s diaey. 45
I wonder at your matchles worth as they that are borne 'VTider the North ,
Pole doe at the sunne, whose comfort they feele not at all, or without anie
great effect. " ' " "
Praye that since there is but one period and bounder, one high water
marke both of your happie life and our countryes good, the same may be
inlarged aboue ordinary termines, defended by all extraordinary meanes,
and augmented 'with all speciall fauour which either death possesseth or
heaven promiseth. That ever in the zodiack, our princely virgin may
assend with assistance of all happie planets.
Such is my beliefe in your administracion of right, as with the fayth
fuU daughter of Darius, while I live 1 will deeme me captum esse quam
diu Regina vixerit.
The world is governed by planets, not fixed starrs.
One Mr. Palmes told at supper that one Mr. Sapcotts, a North- 8Au°ust 1602
amptonshire gentleman, married his owne bastard ; had never anie
issue by hir. After his death shee was with child, would not dis
cover the father, Sapcotts left hir worth some 4001. yearely, yet
none will marry hir,
Mr. Kerape in the King's Bench reported that In tymes past the October 1602.
counsellors wore gownes faced with satten, and some with yellowe
cotten, and the benchers with jennet furre ; nowe they are come to
that pride and fa [n]tasticknes, that every one raust^ have a veluet face,
and some soe tricked with lace that Justice Wray ^ in his tyme spake
to such an odd counsellor in this manner: Quomodo intrasti, do
mine, non habens vestem nuptialem? Get you from the barre, or I
will put you frora the barr for your folish pride, (Ch. Da: nar.)
Every raan semes to serue himselfe. ^•
As the fox and the asse were travayling by the way, they over- October, 25,
tooke a mule, a strange beast as they thought, and began to be verry
' much m MS.
^ Sir Christopher Wray was a, puisne Judge of the Queen's Bench from 1572 to 1674,
and Lord Chief Justice of that court from that time to 1592. (Foss's Judges, v. 646.)

46 manningham's diary.
inquisitive, like a couple of constables, to know whence he carae and
what his narae might be. The mule told them his name was written
in his foote, and there they might reade it yf they would ; the foxe
dissembling sayd he was not bookish, and askt the asse what he
could doe. He like an asse, without feare or witt, went about to
shewe his schoUershlp ; but, while he was taking up the foote to reade
what was told him, the mule tooke him such [a] blowe with his foote
that the asse paid for his cuning [?]. Such are meere schoUers.
(Ed. Curie)
fo. 34. Maiores in sacris litteris progressus prcemia maiora postulant; et
plures in vita necessitates plura vitce necessaria subsidia requirunt :
these causes of a plurality in a dispensaclon.
Dr. Parryes Ale for the Spring,
!p)- Of the juyce of scouruy-grasse one pint; of the iuyce of
watercresses, as much; of the iuyce of succory, half a pint; of the
iuyce of fumitory, half a pint : proportion to one gallon of ale :
they raust be all tunned vp togither.
There is a certaine kinde of compound called Laudanum, which
may be had at Dr. Turner's, appothecary, in Bishopgate Streate; the
virtue of it Is very soueraigne to raitigate anie payne ; it will for a
tyme lay a man in a sweete trans, as Dr. Parry told rae he tryed in
a feuer, and his sister Mrs. Turner in hir childbirth.
The Lord Zouche, a verry learned and wise nobleraan, was raade
Lord President of the Marches of Wales after the death of the old
Earle of Pembroke.^
' Henry Herbert, second Earl of Pembroke of that family, died 19 Jan. 1600-1. His
successor in the Presidency of Wales here alluded to was Edward the last Lord Zouche of
Haryngworth, before the abeyance v/is determined in 1816,

manningham's diary. 47
My cosen told rae that the custorae of burning women with their fo. 34''.
husbandes in Goa began vpon this occasion; the women of that
country being skllfuU in poysoninge, and exceedingly giuen to the
Synn of lechery, could noe sooner like an other, but presently their
husband would dye, that they might marry him whom they best
liked : whereuppon it came to ^ passe that one woman hurried manie
husbands, and soe the King lost many subiects. And therefore to
preuent this mischlefe the King ordeined, that, whensoeuer the hus
band died, the wife should be burned with hira, in great solera nitie
of musike and assembly of frendes, esteeming by this meanes to moue
the wiues to make much of their husbands, yf not for the loue of
their companie, yet for loue of their owne Hues, since their safety
consisted in their preseruacion.
Epitaphes in the Temple Churche,
Hie jacet corpus H. Bellingham, Westmerlandiensis, generosi, et nuper
Socij Medii Templi, cuius relligionis synceritas, vitce probitas, morumque
integritas, eum maxime commendabant : obijt 10 Decembr. 1586, eetatis suce
22°.

On the South side on a pillar.
D : O : M
Rogerio Bisshopio, illustris interioris Templi Societatis quondam studioso,
in florentis eetatis limine morte immatura prcerepto, qui ob faelicissimam
indolem, moresque suauissimos, magnum sui apud omnes desiderium relin-
quens, corpus humo, amorem amicis, ccelo animum dicavit.
Monumentum hoc amoris et mceroris perpetuum testem charissimi posuere

Obijt 7° Sept. 1597 : eetatis suce 23.
Epitaphe in the Churche at Hythe in Kent.
Whiles he did live which here doth lye
Three suites [Ae] gott of the Crowne,
The Mortmaine, fayre, and Mayralty,
For Heith this auncient Towne ;
' it, in MS.

fo. 35.

48 manningham's diary.
And was himselfe the Baylif last,
And Mayor first by name ;
Though he he gon, tyme is not past
To prayse God for the same.
(Of John Bridgman; obijt 1591,)
fo. S5''. W. Wats, Antagonista. Summum jus non est summa injuria jure post-
y* tivo, sed equitate. # # * »
!*• Mr. Curie, my charaber -fellowe, was called alone by parliament
to the barr. « * * *
Those which goe to churche onely to heare musicke, goe thither
raore for /a then soule. (B. Reid.)
One said, yong Mr. Leake was verry rich, and fatt, " True," said
B. Reid, " pursy men are fatt fbr the most part."
" He takes the stronger part still," of one that would be sure to
drinke stronge beare yf he could corae to it.
fo- ^^^- , A medicine for the windines in the stomach.
April, 1602. -^
Jo. A quarter of a pint of lavanda spike water, half as rauch
balme water, a fewe clones, and a little long pepper beaten together ;
drinke this at twise. (Mrs. CordeU's exper')
For the haymeroyds.
9". Two ounces of shoemacke brayed, and put it to halfe a pint
of red rose water ; warme them over the fyre, and bath the place
with it. (My Cosen exper'.)
The covetous man rides in a coache which runnes upon 4 wheeles.
The 1. Pusillanimity. 2. Inhumanity. 3. Contempt of God. 4.
Forgetfulnes of death. (Dr. Chamberlayne)- It Is drawne with two
horses. 1. Rapacitas. 2. Tenacitas. The divel the coachman, and
he hath two whippes. 1. Libido acquirendi. 2. Metus amittendi.

manningham's diaey. 49
This day there was a race at Sapley neere Huntingdon, invented 6.
by the gentlemen of that country : at this Mr. Oliuer Cromwell's '
horse won the syluer bell : and Mr. Cromwell had the glory of the
day. Mr, Hynd came behinde.
While I was at Hemmingford Dr. Chamberlayne told me that Dr. fo. 37.
Bilson was made Bishop of Winchester^ by theaneanes of the Earl ^ '
of Essex. Nowe the Bishop, being visitor of Trinity Colledge in
Oxeford by his place, promised to the Lady Walsingham,' that he
would make' him that nowe is President after Dr. Yeilder's '' de
cease, and for this purpose expelled such fellowes as he thought
would be opposite, and placed such in their roomes as he knewe
would be sure vnto him. By this meanes Dr. Chambeiiaine was
defeated of his right, being an Oxefordshire man, whom by their
statutes they are bound to preferr before anie other.
The fellowes of that Colledge are to nominat two, and the visitor
within six weekes must elect the one of thera to be President.
Upon marriage with the Lady Poliuizena,^ Sir Henry Crom-
' This " Mr. Oliver Cromwell '' was in truth, according to other writers who have
mentioned him, Sir Oliver Cromwell, stated to have been knighted by Queen Elizabeth
in 1598, created K.B. at the coronation of King James, and uncle to his namesake the
future Protector. An ancestor of his in the reign of Henry VIII. is described by Mr
Carlyle as " a vehement, swift-riding man." (Cromwell's Letters and Speeches, i. 42, ed.
1846.) Sir Oliver seems to have inherited some of the ancestral qualities.
' Translated from Worcester 1597 ; died 1616.
' Widow of Secretary Walsingham.
* Dr. Arthur Yildard died 1st Feb. 1698. Dr. Ralph Kettell " was nominated and
admitted by Thomas Bilson, Bishop of Winchester, 12th Feb. 1598." (Hardy's LeNeve,
iii. 672.)
* " Lady Poliuizena " was Anne dau. of Giles Hoofman or Hooftman, of Antwerp,
mentioned in p. 51, and widow of Sir Horatio Palavicini, a well known native of Genoa
settled at Baberham, in co. Cambridge. Sir Horatio died 6th July 1600 : his lady,
fulfilling the customary obligations of her widowhood to the very letter, was raarried
to Sir Oliver on the 7th July 1601. Sir Henry Cromwell who is mentioned in
this paragraph was the Golden Knight ; father of Sir Oliver and grandfather of
CAMD. SOC. H

50 manningham's diaey.
well conueyed his lands vnto his sonne Mr. Oliuer in raarriage, Soe
Mr. Oliuer with his owne and his ladyes living is the greatest
esquire living in those partes, thought to be worth neere 5000Z. per
annum. There Hues a housefuU at Hinchlngbrooke, like a kennell.
Mrs. Mary Androes, daughter and heir to Mr. Androes of Sandey,
was married to one Mr, Mayne of Grayes In; had lOOOZ. present, and
yf Androes have Issue, to have an other. Mayne had but 150Z. per

fo. 37''. I }iear that the yong Lord North was married to Mrs. Brocket, Sir
Apriii, 1602. Jq_ Cutts his Ladies sister, being constrayned in a manner through
want of money while he lined in Cambridge; he had some 800Z.
with hir, Shee is not yong nor well fauoured, noe maruaile yf he
loue hir not.^
On Easter day Dr. Chamberlaine was at Sir Henry Crorawells,
and ministered the communion, but without booke.
^^' I was with my cosen in Kent, and he told me that there is
one ^ , a rich broker in London, whose first wife had such
a running strong conceit In hir head that the sherifes sought stUl to
apprehend hir, that noe perswasion to the contrary preuayling with
hir, first shee cutt hir owne throate, and that being cured, she brake
hir necke by leaping out at hir garret windowe.
the Protector. He died in January 1603-4. In the April before his death. Sir Oliver,
being in possession of his father's lands under the arrangement mentioned in this para
graph, received King James at Hinchinbrooke on his way from Scotland to take posses
sion of the throne. There is no mention of Sir Henry having been present on that occasion.
' The young gentleman here alluded to, who was just twenty years of age, was Dudley
the third Lord North, who succeeded to that title on the death of his grandfather, the
secoud Baron, on 3rd Dec. 1600. Dugdale informs us that the lady alluded to was Frances
daughter of Sir John Brockett of Brookett Hall, oo. Hertford, and that there was issue
ofthe marriage four sons and two daughters. Lord North himself died on the 6th Jan.
1666-7, being then 85 years of age. (Baronage, ii. 394.)
^ Blank in orig.

manningham's diary. 51
Jo. Vermeren a Dutchman, of kin to my cosens first wifes sisters
husband, had Issue a daughter married to one Niepson. Their
daughter was married to one Hoofman, a notable rich man, whoe
in his beginning was but a pedler of pottes, yet after, by his good
fortune and industry, he proued soe wealthle that he gave 10,0001.
with his daughter in marriage to Sir Horatio Poliuizena, now
deceased, and the widdowe raarried to Mr. Oliuer Cromewell, the
sonne and heir of Sir Henry Cromwell. This marriage, and certaine
land he had from his Uncle Warrein,^ cleared him out of debt.
My cosen concluded with William Tunbridge of Ditton to fo. 38.
give him ll5l. for a leas of Ditton ruffe for 25 yeares. 18Aprili, 1602,
Dr. Parry told howe Dr. Barlowe, nowe one of hir Majesties
chapleins, received a cheeke at hir Majesties, because he presumed to
come in hir presence when shee had given speciall charge to the
contrary, because shee would not haae the meraory of the late Earl
of Essex renewed by him, who had preached against him at Paules.
" 0, Sir," said shee, " wee heare you are an honest man ! you are
an honest man, &c."
Hir Majestie merrily told Dr. Parry that shee would not heare him
on Good Friday; " Thou wilt speake against me, I am sure," quoth
shee ; yet shee heard hira.
Dukede Neveurs a Frenchman departed for France this day. is.
My cosen told me that Vicars, King Henry the 8. his Sergeant 19.
Surgeon, was at first but a meane practlser in Maidstone, such a
' Sir Henry Cromwell's first wife was Jane daughter of Sir Ralph Warren, Lord
Mayor of London in 1636 and 1544. Sir Ralph had an only sou named Richard, who was
seated at Claybury, Essex. This was the uncle Warren here alluded to. On his
death Lady Cromwell was his heir, and upon her decease uncle Warren's lands would
descend to Sir Oliver.

20.

52 manningham's diary.
one as Bennett there, that had gayned his knowledge by experience,
untill the King advanced hira for curing his sore legge.
A light hand raakes a heauy wound.
I rode to Dr. Parryes. Shee ^ said there was noe greater
evidence to proue a man foole then yf he leaue the University to
marry a wife.
fo- ^^J'- Dr. Parry told howe his father was Deane ^ of Salisbury, kept
a sumptuous house, spent aboue his reuenewe, was carefull to preferr
such as were men of hope, vsed to haue showes at his house, wherein
he would have his sonne an actor to embolden him.
He shewed me the sermon he made at Court last Good Fryday;
his text was, "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken rae ?" Itwas
right eloquent and full of sound doctrine, grave exhortacions, and
heavenly meditacions. Vox horrentis, forsaken; Vox sperantis, My
God; Vox admirantis. Why hast thou, &c. Mee ! There was in Christ
Esse natures, Esse graticB, Esse glories. God's presence 2^ [duplex ?]
by essence, by assistance; dereliction, withdrawing, and retyring.
I returned to Bradborne.
Shee^ would have sent a part of a gammen of bacon to the
servants ; my cosen said he loued it well, &c. ; and, because he wold
not send that she would, shee would not that he would, and grewe
to strange hott contradiction with him. After, when shee sawe him
raoued (and not without cause) shee fell a kissing his hand at table,
with an e_xtreeme kinde of flattery, but neuer confest shee was to
violently opposite.
I So in MS.
^ Not Dean, but Chancellor. He was collated in ] 547, deprived during the reign of
Queen Mary, but restored shortly after the accession of Queen Elizabeth, lie died in
1671. (Hardy's Le Neve, ii. 661, 652.)
^ Evidently his cousin's wife.

manningham's diary. 53
The fleur de luce, as we call it, takes his name, I thinke, as fo. 39.
Fleur de Lis, which Lis is a river In Flanders neere Artoys. ^^ Aprili.

I came from my cosens to London.

26.

Perpetultyes are so much impugned because they would be 27.
preiudiciall to the Queenes proffit, which Is raysed dayly from^
fines and recoueryes.
One Parkins of the Inner house a very complementall gentleman ;
a barrester but noe lawyer.
In the Star Chamber the benche on that part of the roome 28.
where the Queenes armes are placed Is alwayes vacant ; noe man may
sitt on it, as I take it, because it is reserued as a seate for the Prince,
and therefore before the same are layed the purse and the mace as
notes of autority. * * « *
Those which name such as they ought not, and such as they 30
knowe to be vnfitt, to be Sheriues of London, doe but goe a woU-
gathering, purposing to fleece such men, (Cosen Onsloe.) And they
goe a fishinge for some 1001. or 2, as they nominated my cosen this
yeare. One Mr. Ousley of the Middle Temple, a yong gallant, but of a £„. 39b,
short cutt, ouertaking a tall stately stalking caualler In the streetes, October, 1602.
made noe raore a doe but slipt into an .ironmongers shop, threwe of
his cloke and rapier, fitted himselfe with bells, and presently cam
skipping, whistling, and dauncing the morris about that long swag
gerer, whoe, starlngly demaunding what he raent;"I cry you
mercy," said the gent., " I tooke you for a May pole." (Ch. Da.
nar.) ' for in MS.

54 manningham's diary.
9. Sniges nose looked downe to see howe raany of his teethe
were lost, and could neuer get up againe. {Th. Ouerbury of Sniges
crooked nose.)
Sir Frauncis Englefields house ouerthrowne by the practice of
Mr. BlundeU of the Middle Temple, whoe, being put in speciall
trust, tooke a spleen vpon a small occasion against the heir, and pre
sently in his heate Informed the Earl of Essex, that such a conveyaunce
was made of soe goodly an inheritaunce in defraud of the Queen,
and soe animated him to begg it, to the vtter rulne of that house.
{Mr. Curie nar)
One told a jest, and added, that all good wittes applauded It; a
way to bring one to a dilemma, either of arrogance in arriding, as
though he had a good witt too, or of ignoraunce, as thoughe he could
not conceiue of it as well as others.
fo. 40. At Paules Crosse.
Dr. Spenser ^ preached. He remembred in his prayer the Companie of
the Fishmongers, as his speciall benefactors while he lived in Oxford ; his
text the 5 of Isay, v. 4.
We are soe blind and peruerse by nature, that wee are soe farre from the
sence of our owne imperfections and the terror of our synn, that either
not seing or not acknowledging our owne weaknesses, wee runne head
long into all wickednes, and hate soe much to be reformed, that God is
fayne to deale pollitikely with vs, propounding our state vnto vs in
parables, as it were an others case, that thereby drawing man from conceit
' Dr. John Spenser, fellow-student with Hooker at Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and
president of that college from 1607 to 1614. Wood states (Ath. Oxon. ii. 146) that he was
" a noted preacher and a chaplain to King James I." It was to him that upon Hooker's
death his MSS. were delivered over for completion of the Ecclesiastical Polity. The
sermon of which Manningham took such copious notes was printed in 1615, after Dr.
Spenser's death, under the editorship of Hamlet Marshall, his curate. The author of the
Christian Year speaks of it as " full of eloquence and striking thoughts ; the theological
matter almost entirely, and sometimes the very wordes, being taken frora those parts of
Hooker in which he treats ofthe visible church." (Hooker's Works, ed. Keble, i. xxiii.)

manningham's diaey. 55
of himselfe, which would make him partiall, he might draw an uncorrupt
iudgment of him self from him selfe. Soe dealt the Lord with David by
the parable of the poore mans sheepe, and soe here he taketh up a com
parison of the vine, to shewe Israeli their ingratitude.
Parables are proportionable resemblances of things not well understoode ;
they be vayles indeed, which couer things, but being remoued give a kinde
of light to them which before was insensible, and makes them seeme as
though they were sensible.
The things considerable in the text are, first, The churche, resembled by
the vine. 2. Gods benefits towards the Churche expressed in the manner
of his dressing the vine. 3. The fruit expected, grapes, iudgment and
righteousnes. 4. The fayling and ingratitude, by bringing forth sower
and wylde grapes ; oppression and crying. 5. God's judgment, vers. 6.
In the Church he considered, what it is, and where it is. fo_ 4ob_
The Churche is compared most aptly to the vyne, for neither of them
spring naturaUy. Non sumus de carne, nee voluntate hominis, sed bene-
placito Dei. 2. Both spring, and growe, first in weakenes, yet then
they claspe their little hands and take hold on of an other, and soe going
on crescunt sine modo, the increase without measure, as Pliny sayth. 3.
Noe plant more flourishing in the summer, none more poore and bare ^
in winter. AU followe the Church in prosperitie, and the rich, the
mighty, the wise, in persequution fall away hke leaves. 4. Bring forth.'
fruit in clusters, which cheres the hart. God and men and angels reioyce
when the Chm-ch aboundes in workes of righteousnes and true holines.
5. Both have but one roote, though manie branches; Christ is the true
foundacion, other then this can no man lay. 6. The branches are in
grafted, and as in planting all are tyed alike with the outward bond, yet all
proue not alike, soe all haue the same profession and outward meanes, yet
all growe not nor fructifie aUke : but it is the inward grace that maketh the
true branche ; as he is a Jewe that is one within. Rom. ii. 28, 29.
2. The Lord's vineyard is not to be knowne by the fruit (for we reade
here that it bringeth forth wyld grapes), but where the roote is planted, fo. 41.
where Christ is professed, there the Church is ; it is nowe universall, not
ijed to ifpie place ;' we reade of 7 Churches in the Eeuelacions, though all
I " here Naked " is interlined in the MS. as another reading.

56 manningham's diary.
not alike pure, yet all churches: Israeli is his eldest sonne, though a
prodigall : as betwixt man and woman after a publique contract celebrated,
though the woman play the hariot and bring forth children of fornicacion
unto hir husband, yet continues shee his wife whose name shee beares
vntill a publique divorce be sued. Some churches are soare, some sicke,
some soe leprous that noe communion ought to [be] continued with them,
yet churches still. Yf anie aske, as manie papists use to doe, where oiw
church was before Martin Luther was bome, we aunswer that it is the
same churche that was from the beginninge, and noe newe on as they
terme it, for the weeding of a vyneyard is noe destroyinge, nor the
pruning any planting ; for we have remoued but idolatrie and a jDrivat masse
of ceremonies, which with the burying the author[?] of life in a hidden
and unkno'wne language had almost put the heavenly light out of om*
candlesticke ; and when the trashe of humaine inventions had raysed
themselues to soe high esteeme, it was tyme to say, " Yf Ephraim play
the harlot, yet lett not Israeli synn."
fo. 41^ Jerusalem litterally is the mother Churche of all.
The Churche, like the vine that hath many branches but one roote, may
haue severall members, but all knit together with the vnity of three bonds —
one Lord, one fayth, one baptisme. But nowe Rome, usurping over his
fellowes, speakes like Babilon in the 18 Reiiel. " I cannot erre," and have
^ncroched an article vpon the Creede, that must be beeleeved upon payne
of damnation, that there is one visible heade of the Churche (which must
be the Pope). And yet in an oecumenical Counsell of 330 Catholike
Bishops it was decreed that Constantinople should have equall authority
with Eome ; which plainely confuted their usurped universall supremacy.
Yet the Popes, by the assistaunce of the Emperours, haue, like ivy, risen
higher then the oke by which it climed: soe much that our countriman
Stapleton doubts not to call his Holines Supremum in terris numen.
3. The benefites and manner of dressing the vine : Genesis is but the
nurse of it ; Exodus, the removing ; Leviticus, the ordering and manner
of keeping it ; Josua, the weeding, &c. God soe loued it that he gave his
onely Sonne to redeeme it, and when he gave him, what gave he not with
him ?
Might not the Church use the wordes of the leeper in the Ghospell :

manningham's diary, 57
" Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me cleane ;" and why then com-
playnest thou ?
True it is, yf we consider his power : for he that is able to rayse vp fo. 42,
children to Abraham of stones, to make the iron sweate, &c. can purifie
our corruptions yf wee regard his power, and that without our meanes ;
but God hath tyed himself to ordinary meanes, by his eternall decree :
and he that wiU not heare Moses and the prophets neither wiU he beleeve
though one should rise from the dead. Many were foule with the leprosie
in Nathans [Elishas ?] tyme, yet none cured but Naman.
4. The fruit. All things, euen the meanest, imitate the Creator in doing
something in their kind for the common good, not themselves alone ; the
olive doth not anoint itself with its owne oyle ; the trees and plants which
spend themselues in bringing forth some fruit or berry holds it noe
longer then till it be ripe, and then letts it fall at his masters feete; the
grape is not made drunke with its owne iuyce.
" He that receiveth a benefit hath lost his liberty," saith Seneca ; and,
since we have received such benefits of God as we can not, we would not
renounce, lett us glorifie him in our bodies whose we are, not our owne.
Aeternitie cometh before we worke, therefore our workes merit not
eternall life : and infants incorporat into the mysticall 'vyne are saued
though they dy before they are able to bring forth anie good worke.
Our good workes growe as it were in a cold region ; the best of them, ii
even our prayers, scarce eome to perfection throughe the imperfection of
our nature.
Good workes to be perfonned for mutuall helpe, and though we holde
ourselves sufficient, yet they are to be done, even as every thing bringeth fo. 42'.
forth something yf for noe other purpose yet to continue in its owne
state; like the spring, whioh, because it yeildeth water, is therefore conti
nually fed with water.
Bona opera sunt via regni, non causa regnandi. (Bernard.)
The frmts brought forth ; wyld grapes : an heavy sight to a carefull
husbandman, to haue noe better reward of his paynes.
I pray God the Church of England may not justifie the synns of So-
dome and Judas. Couetousnes, the roote of all wickednes, maketh men
desyre to be greate rather then good, and this desyre causes them to
CAMD. SOC. I

58 manningham's diary.
sucke even the lyfe from one another. There is a synn amongst us which
hath not bin heard of amongst the Gentiles, that wee should robb God,
and that is in tithing. Howe manie desyrous that the labouring man,
the minister, might be put out, that themselues might haue the inhe
ritaunce. It is the corruption of the ministery that all the dores of en-
traunce are shut up but the dore of symony, soe that the most and best
places are for the most possessed by the worst ; and, yf anie of the better
be forced to come in, they are constrayned to make shipwracke of a good ¦
conscience. If it be true which is published in the names of the popish faction, the
Pope hath sent a dispensation that the popish patrons may sell their pre
sentations, soe be it the money come to the maintenance of the Jesuites.
And will Peters successor thinke it lawefuU to sell the guifts of the Holie
Ghost? Will Simon Peter become Simon Magus ? But he will nowe be
come a fisher for men ; because he findes in their mouthes greater peices
fo. 43. then twenty pence. The ministers are like the hart and Uver, from whence
are derived lyfe and nourishment by sound doctrine and good example into
the members of the Church, and yf these be corrupt it is much to be
feared the whole body is lU^e to languishe in a dangerous consumption.
In defrauding the ministery, we pull downe the piUers of the house wee
dwell in.
fo. 43>'. The Lord Zouche, Lord President of the Marches of Wales,
^^ Tfin?^'^' begins to knowe and use his authoritie soe muche that his luris-
dictlon is allready brought in question in the Comraon place, and the
Cheif Justice of that bench^ thinkes that Glostershire, Hereford
shire, &c., are not within his circuit.
When he came to sitt on the benche at Ludlowe, there were, as it
was wont, two cushions layd, one for the Cheife Justice Leukenour,
another for the President, but he tooke the on, and casting it downe
said, one was enough for that place. {Tho: Overbury.)
Sir Walter Rhaleighs soUicitor, on Sheborough, was'^erry mal-
' Sir Edmund Anderson ; 1582—1605.

manningham's diary. 59
apert and saucy in speache to Justice Walraesley ^ at the bench in
the Coraraon place; soe far that, afterwords pasthotly betwixt thera,
he said he thought it fitt to coramit hira for his contemptuous beha-
uiour, but the other ludges were mura. Quantus ille! His wordes,
" Before God, you do not well to lay their practises vpon us. You
knowe me well enough. If you list, &c."
?|* J|C yit ^|C fo. 44.
I heard that Sir Robert Cecile Is fallen in dislike with one of iq October
his Secretaries of greatest confidence (Mr.^ ,) and hath dis- ^^*'^-
carded him, which raoues raanle coniectures and much discourse in
the Court. This Secretary was a sutour to be on of the clerkes of
the signet, as a place of raore ease and lesse attendaunce then a
clarke of the counsell, which it is though[t] he might haue.
The Irish Earle of Clanrichard * is well esteemed of by hir Ma
iestie, and in speciall grace at this tyme ; hath spent lavishly since
he came ouer, yet payes honestly. {Mr. Hadsor.)
The Earl of Ormond * is purposed, and hath licence, to marry his
daughter to one of his cosens, not to the Lord Mountloy as was
thought. (Idem.)
Evill companie cuttes to the bone before the fleshe smart. It Is
like a fray in the night, when a man knowes not howe to ward,
(Ch. Dauersboohe)
The libertines from the rose of Sola fides, sucke the poyson of
security. (Idem.) »
' Mr. Justice Thomas Walmesley, puisne Judge of the Common Pleas 1589  1611,
(Foss's Judges, vi. 191.) 2 Blank in MS.
" Richard of Kinsale, the fourth Earl, 1601—1635.
* Thomas, the tenth Earl, 1646—1614. The young lady here mentioned, who was the
Earl's only child, was ultimately married, through the influence of King James I. to Sir
Richard Preston, subsequently created Earl of Desmond.

60 manningham's diary.
A souldler being challenged for flying from the camp said, Homo
fugiens denuo pugndbit.
Booth being indited of felony for forgery the second time, desyred
a day to aunswere till Easter terme; " Oh !" said the Attorny, " you
would haue a spring; you shall, but In a halter." (Ch. Da.)
*****
25. I heard that Sir Richard Basset is much seduced, indeed gulled,
by one Nic. Hill, a great profest philosopher, and nowe abuseth this
yong knight by imagined alchymie. ^ (Io. Chap.)
fo. 44>>. The Earle of Sussex keepes Mrs. Syluester Morgan (sometyrae
1602. ' iiis ladies gentlewoman) at Dr. Daylies house as his mistress, caUs
hir his Countesse, hyres Captain Whitlocke,^ with monie and cast
suites, to braue his Countes, with telling of hir howe he buyes his
' Antony Wood tells several strange tales about Nicholas Hill, who was one of the
astrologers and alchemists whom the Earl of Northumberland gathered round him during
his long imprisonment in the Tower. Ben Jonson laughed at
" those atomi ridiculous,
Whereof old Demoorite and Hill Nicholas,
One said, the other swore, the world consists ;"
and the world at large seems to have entertained a very mean opinion of the modem up
holder of those doctrines. His end, according to a hearsay commemorated by Wood, was
very unhappy, and was connected with the other person mentioned in our text. It is said
that he fell into a conspiracy with " one Hill of Umberley in Devonshire, descended
from Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, a natural son of King Edward I'V., who pretended
some right to the crown." Being forced to fly into Holland, Hill practised physic at
Rotterdam, in conjunction with his son Laurence, on whose death he went into an apothe
cary's shop, swallowed poison, and died on the spot. (Ath. Oxon. ii. 86.)
2 Capt. Edmund Whitelocke, a brother of Sir James Whitelocke, father of Bulstrode
Whitelocke. The Captain was one of the gayest and wildest of men, a great traveller,
" well seen in the tongues," " extreme prodigal," a fellow of infinite merriment, and sus
pected of being concerned in half the plots and duels of his day. He was in trouble with
the Earl of Essex, and again about the Powder Plot, and probably knew familiarly all the
prisons in the metropolis. He died about six years after the time with which our Diarist
is dealing, at Newhall, in Essex, the seat of his friend the Earl of Sussex. The Earl
att^inded his funeral, and laid him honourably in the chapel of the Ratcliffes. See Liie'r
Famelicus of Sir James WhUeloclce, {Camden Socidy,) pp. iv. 10. The Earl of Sussex
here alluded to was Robert the fifth Earl ofthe family of the Radcliffes, 1593—1629.

manningham's diary 61
wench a wascote of lOZ., and puts hir in hir veluet gowne, &c. : thus,
not content to abuse hir by keeping a common wench, he striues to
invent meanes of raore grelfe to his lady, whoe is of a verry goodly
and coraely personage, of an excellent presence, and a rare witt.
Shee hath brought the Earle to allowe hir 1700Z. a yeare for the
raaintenaunce of hir selfe and hir children while she lives apart. It
Is coniectured that Captain Whitlocke, like a base pander, hath
incited the Earl to followe this sensuall humour, * *
* as he did the Earl of Rutland. (J. Bramstone nar.)
The Countesse Is daughter to the Lady Morrison in Hartford-
shire, ^ with whora it Is like she purposeth to liue. * *
* A practise to bring the nobilitie into contempt and
beggery, by nourishing such as may prouoke them to spend all vpon
lechery and such base pleasures.
When there came one which presented a supplicacion for his master
to the Counsell, that vpon sufiicient bond he raight be released out of
WIsblshe Castle, where he lay for recusancy, that he might looke to
his busines in haruest, the Lord AdmiraU ^ thought the petition
reasonable, but the old Lord Treasurour, Sir W. Cecil, said he would
not assent, " for," said he, " I knowe howe such raen would vse vs
yf they had vs at the like aduantage, and therefore while we haue
the stafie in our handes lett us hold it, and when they gett it lett
thera vse it." (Mr. Hadsor nar)
Out of a Poeme called " It is merry ivhen Gossips meete." S. R.' fo. 45.
Such a one Is clarret proofe, i. e. a good wine-bibber.
There's many deale vpon the score for wyne,
When they should pay forgett the Vintner's syne.

' Bridget, daughter of Sir Charles Morison of Cashiobury, Herts. She was aunt to the
wife of the celebrated Lord Falkland.
' Lord Charles Howard, Earl of Nottingham.
^ These initials, inserted by a later hand, indicate "Samuel Rowlands," the author of
this very popular little volume. The first edition bears date in 1602, and had probably
just been published when it attracted the attention of our diarist.

October, 1602.

62 manningham's diaey,
A man whose beard seemes scard with sprites to have bin,
And hath noe difference twixt his nose and chin,
But all his hayres haue got the falling sicknes.
Whose forefront lookes like jack an apes behind.
A gossips round, thats every on a cup.
fo. 45b. Mr. Steuen Becklngham of Hartfordshire was brought into the
October 12, Kings benche at the suit of two poore ioyners whom he hath undone ;
1602. they seeled his house, which came to a matter of some 801. and they
could hardly obtain anie thing by suit. A man of a hott coUerick
disposiclon, a creaking loud voyce, a greasy whitish head, a reddish
beard, of long staring mouchetons ; wore an outworne muff with two
old gold laces, a playne falling band, his cuffs wrought with coloured
silk and gold, a sattin doublet, a wrought wastcote, &c. vt facile quis
cognoscat haud facile si cum alijs convenire posset, qui voce, facie,
vestitu ita secum dissidet. One of his witnesses would not aunswere
any thing for him vntill he were payd his charges in the face
of the court, Soe little confidence had he in his credit, whoe had
dealt soe hardly with his ioyners.
On Fossar, an old ioyner dwelling [in] Paules Churchyard, a
common and a good measurer of ioyners work.
Mr. Prideaux, a great practlser in the Eschequer, and one that
usurpes vpon a place certaine at the barr, left his man one day to
keepe his place for him, but Lancaster of Grayes In coraming in the
meane tyrae, would needes haue the place, though the raan would
haue kept it. "For," said L. "knowes thou not that I beeleue
nothing but the reall presence ?" meaning that he was a Papist;
and besydes, "could not thinke it to be corpus meum except Mr-
Prideux himselfe were there." (Mr. Hachwell nar.)
When Mr. Dodridge,i in his argument of Mr. Darsies patentes, and
' This anecdote derives some little vraisemllance from the circumstance that Sir John
Doderidge, who was a justice of the King's Bench from 1612 to 1628, was looked upon

manningham's diaey. 63
soe gf the prerogatlue in generall, he began his speache frora Gods fo. 46.
gouernment. " It is done like a good archer," quoth Fr, Bacon, " he ^^ October,
shootes a fayre compasse."
There was an action brought to trie the title of one Rooke an
infant for a house and certaine land. " All this controversye,"
said the attorny, " Is but for a little rookes nest."
An Epitaphe upon a bellowes maker.
Here lyes Jo. Potterell, a maker of bellowes,
Maister of his trade, and king of good fellowes ;
Yet for all this, att the houre of his death,
He that made bellowes could not make breath. (B. J.y
Mr. Bodly, the author, promoter, [and] the perfecter, of a goodly 24.
library in Oxford, wan a riche widdowe by this meanes. Comming
to the place where the widdowe was with one whoe is reported to
haue bin sure of hir, as occasion happened the widdowe was absent ;
whUe he was in game, he, finding this opportunity, entreated the
surmised assured gent, to hold his cardes till he returned. In which
tyme he found the widdowe in a garden, courted, and obteined his
desyre; soe he played his game, while an other held his cardes.*
He was at first but the sonne of a merchant, vntill he gave sorae In
telligence of moment to the counsell, whereupon he was thought
worthie eraployment, whereby he rose. (Mr. Curie.)
as a man of a philosophical character of mind, and of very large acquirements. Puller
remarks that it was hard to say whether " he was better artist, divine, civil or common
.lawyer " (Worthies, i. 282), and Croke, that he was " a man of great knowledge as well
in common law as in other human sciences and divinity." (Reports, Car. 127, cited in
Foss's Judges, vi. 309.)
These initials are by a more recent hand. The lines do not appear in the published
works of Ben Jonson.
'The lady alluded to was Anne Carew, daughter of a merchant of Bristol and widow of
a person named Ball. She had a considerable fortune.

64 manningham's diary.

J ^gi, Mr. Dr. King,^ preacher at St. Andrews in Holborn, at Paules
24 October. Crosse, this daye.
His text 2 Peter n. v. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. The length of histext might make
some tedious semblance of a long discourse, but the matter shortly cutt itself
into two parts, example and rule ; one particular, the other generall ; the
one experiment, the other science ; the one of more force to proue, the other
to instruct. The argument is not a posse ad esse, but db esse ad posse ;
it hath bin, and therefore may be ; nay by this place it shalbe, for lege
mortali quod vnquamfuit, et hodie fieri potest ; but lege ceterna, that which
hath bin shalbe agayne. Here is an acted performaunce, a demonstracion,
TO on, which are most forceable to persuade, being of all thinges sauing the
thinges themselves neerest our apprehension, leading from the sense to the
vnderstanding, which is our certaynest meane of acquiring knowledge,
since philosophie teacheth quod nihil est intellectu, quod 'non prius fuit in
sensu; sicut audiuimus, et fecerunt patres nostri. Hystory and example the
strongest motives to imitation. Eules are but sleeping and seeming ad
monitions. Thomas would not beleeue vnles he thrust his fingers into
Christes sydes, and felt the print of his nayles ; and we are so obstinat,
wee will hardly beeleue except Godes judgments thrust fingers and nayles
into our sydes.
The examples are bipartite : each containing contrary doctrines, like
O 'l6o'2 *^® language of them in the last chapter of Nehemias, half Jewishe, haU
Ashdoch ; like the bands of the Levites, that parted themselves one com
panie to one mount to blesse, the other to an other to curse, the people ; soe
the one part denounceth judgment, the other declareth mercy : they may
be compared to the cleane beastes, Deut., xiv., which had parted hoofes,
and chewed the cudd ; soe here on the one syde is the old world drowned,
on the other Noach saved ; on the one Sodom bumed, on the other Lott
preserved. They are three of the strangest and fearefuUest examples in
nature ; the fall of the Angells, the drowning of the world, the burning of
' Dr. John King, styled by King James the King of Preachers. Queen Elizabeth pre
sented him in 1597 to the rectory of St. Andrew's in Holborn, and to a prebend in St.
Paul's in 1599. He was Bishop of Londou from 1611 to 1621. (Newcourt's Repert. i.
211, 275 ; Hardy's Le Neve, ii. 303.)

manningham's diary. 65
Sodome ; they stretch from one end to an other, alpha and omega,
heaven and earth, men and angels, the most excellent payre of God's
creatures, and the deluge cecumenicall and universall. But God in his
punishment, like a wise prince, wUl begin at his owne sanctuary, at his
owne house, non hdbitabit mecum iniquus, I will not suffer a wicked person
to dwell in my house, and therefore first turned the angels from his habi-
tacion. Angels in their creacion, vere bevrepov, the second light, the eyes
and eares of the great king, continuall attendantes in his court and assist-
auntes of his throne ; they are farr above the greatest saint, for wee
shalbe but like them, and they are next to the Sonne of God, otherwise
he had said nothing when he said, to which of the angells sayd he at anie , ._,,
tyme, &c. Heb. : they were in summo non in tuto, or rather non in summo October 1602,
sed in tuto, untill they synned. But what their synne was, I may safely
say I knowe not. One sayth non seruarunt principatum, and St. Jo.
sayth, non steterunt in veritate, their synn was treason, [they] continued
not in their allegeaunce snd fideUty ; an other, et in angelis vacuitatem,
prauitatem, infamiam reperiit ; an other, though an absurd opinion, that
it was fieshly lust, and concupiscence, by carnall copulacion with women
upon earth, and this they would lay upon these wordes, and the Sonnes of
God tooke the daughters of men ; but of this it was sayd, perquam
noxium audire et credere. And yet it became as common as it was
absurd, because men thereby thought they might sooth themselves in that
synn, and thinke it toUerable when angeUs had done the like before them.
An other opinion more probable, that it was noe carnall, but spirituall
luxury that overthrewe them, a kinde of selfe love, when they overvalued
their owne exceUency, and forgat their Creator ; and this opinion that
their synn was pride is the most receiued and most like, because after his
fall the first temptation that he made was of pride to Adam in paradise,
enim similis altissimo.
The Diuel neuer desyred to be like God in his essence, for that being ^°- ^^¦
impossible he could never conceiue it, and that is neuer in appeticion ^'"°^®''' ^^"2-
which was not first in apprehension. Yet he may be sayd to affect it
desyderio complacentice, non efficacies, because he might please himself with
such conceits, not conceaue howe he might attaine to those pleasures and
CAMD. SOC. K

66 manningham's diaey,
to this purpose some there be that write as though they had been taken
up into the third heaven, and heard and seene the confiict betwixt Michael
and the diuel : and will not stick to affirme that Michael had his name
because when the diuel like a great giant bellowed out blasphemie against
the most highest, denying that he had any creator or superior, Michael
should resist and tell him, Quis ut Deus, which is the interpretacion of
Michael- ; soe though it be incertaine what was the synn of angells, yet
is it most certayne that they fell from the highest happines to the lowest
wretchednes ; the fall was like lightning suddein, and the place of it not
possible to be found; it passeth the capacitie of man to expresse it by
comparison soe perfectly that he may say hoc impetu ; and for their payne
it is transcendens, et transcendentia transcendit, it is invaluable, incompre
hensible, passeth all hyperbole ; there was a present amission of place,
grace, glory, the fruition of Godes presence, &c. which is the greatest of
fo. 48'>. miseries, felicem fuisse : but there remaines a fearefuU expectacion of
October, 1602. futm'e miseries, et Nihil magis adversarium quam expectatio ; et Quo me
vindicta reservas ?
It was the opinion of Origen long since condemned for erronius, that
the diuels might be saued, and his reason was because they had liberum
voluntatis arbitrium, which might perhaps change and encline to the de
syre of good, and soe through repentaunce obteyne mercy ; but the diuels
are soe obdurate in their malice that though they may have stimulum con-
sciencice, yet they can neuer come ad correptionem gratice, and in that
opinion Origen is said UXaToviieiv non XpitrrtaviSetv. Another prop to
his opinion was Jacobs ladder, where he imagined the descending and
ascending of angels could meane nothing but the fall and restitution of
angels. The second example is the drowning of the world, a descent from
heaven to earth in judgments. The world is termed Koufios of the Gre
cians, from the exceUent beauty thereof, and of the Lattynes mundus,
quia nihil mundius, but here it is used to expresse the universalitie of the
destruction, as the hystorie declares it Gen. vi. 7, etc. vii. 21, 22, 23, 24 :
God destroyed euery thing that was vpon the earth from man to beast,
to the creeping thing, and to the foule of the heaven, onely the fishes

manningham's diaey. 67
escaped, and the reason one rendreth was because the sea onely was un
defiled at that tyme ; there was then noe sayling upon that element, noe
pyracie and murder committed upon it, noe forrein invasion intended over
it, noe traffioque with the nations for straunge comodities, nor for one an
others synnes and vices ; all the other creatures were polluted by man, and
were [to] be purged with thatfloud. The ayre as farr as our eyes could looke
and fascinate, even the foules as far as our breath could move, were in
fected with the contagion thereof; all were uncleane, all were to be
clensed or punished. The greatnes of their number cannot excuse, but „ ' , ' „
,„ »,., ,,. . October, 1672.
aggrauates the onence. A multitude may synn and their synn is more
grievous, qui cum multitudine peccat, cum multitudine periet ; and for the
most part, the most are the worst. It is noe sound argument, it is well
done because many doe so. The fox brings forth many cubbes, and the
lyon hath but one whelpe at once, yet thait is a lyon, and more then manie
foxes. The harlot boasts that shee had manie moe resorted to hir house
then Socrates to his schole, but hir followers went the way of darknes.
" And brought in the floud :" and therefor a miracle supernatural
wrought by the finger of God, not as some imagine by the conjunction of
waterishe planets, soe atributinge all to and confirming all by naturaU
meanes, they say the world shalbe destroyed by fire, as it was by water,
when there shall happen the like conjunction of firy, as there was of
watery planets ; but beleeve God, whoe sayth Ego pluam. And this was
against nature to destroy hir owne workes. The length of the rayne, forty
dayes, the continuaunce of the waters for twelve monethes, the dissolucion
of soe muche ayre with water as should make a generall deluge. These
are directly against the rules of naturaU philosophie, besydes the influence
of a planet never stretcheth beyond his hemisphere, all which shewe
plainely, that it was the miraculous worke of God, not efl'ected by the
course of nature. This was not imber in furore missus, to destroy or
famishe som» particular city or country, of which kinde of baptismes our
land hath within fewe yeares felt many, but this made the sea, which be
fore made but one spheare with the earth, as man and wife make but one
flesh, breake the boundes of modesty and overflowe the whole; that which
before was the girdle of the earth, nowe girt it, but in such a fashion,
that it stifiled all. It was such a dropsie in the world, that our simples

68 manningham's diary.
having lost their former virtue, we were permitted to eat flesh for the
preseruacion of our Hues, which before were prolonged with the natural!
fo. 94*. herbes and fruits of the earth, more hundreds then nowe they can bee
October, 1602. scores with our best helpes of art or nature.
But it may be said. What, will God punishe the goode 'with the wicked ?
Will he drownd, all together, the righteous and the bad ? Will he say
Pereant amici, modo pereant inimici ? Will he command stragem tam
amicorum quam hostium ? Shall his judgments be like the nett in the
Gospell, that catcheth good and bad togither ? Noe, for he punished the
old world. This floud was his sope and nitar to secure of the filth, to
seuer the good from the euill, the wheat from the chaffe. He brought
the floud upon the ungodly, but he " saued Noah, the eighth person;" a
small number, a child may tell them, a poore number, pauperi est numerare,
but eight persons saved. Those tymes were evil, but there are worse
dayes not instant but extant, wherein iniquitie prescribes hypocrisie, settes
hir hand to manie false bills, settes downe one hundred for ten, the whole
is overflowne with all wickednes, &c. The second part is God's mercy,
but he " saued Noah" like a ring on his finger, he kept him as writing in
the palme of his hand, as the apple of his eye, and as a seale on his heart.
He built him a castle stronger then brasse, and lockt him up in the arke
like a j ewell in casket. He preserved him safe in a wodden vessell
amongst the toppes of mountains, in a world of waters, without card,
tacleing, or pilot. He was saued between judgment and judgment, like
Susanna betwixt the twoe elders, like the Children of Israeli betweene two
walles of water in the Red Sea, like Christ betweene the two theiues ; soe
that it may be truly sayd, it was noe meaner a miracle in sauing Noah,
,„ then in drowning the whole world.
October 1602. 1^^* " saued Noah, the eight person, a preacher of righteousnes." Here
is a banner of hope to all that feare God. When Justice was running hir
course Hke a strong giant to haue destroyed the whole world, Mercy mett,
encountered, and told hir that she must not touch Gods anoynted, nor doe
his prophetes anie harme. There was Noah, " a preacher of righteousnes,"
and he must be spared, he was a preacher, not a whisperer in corners,
singing to himselfe and his muses. This Noah was the hemme of the
world, the remnant of the old, and the element of the newe : he was

manningham's diary. 69
communis terminus, the first shipwright, and yet " a preacher of right
eousnes." Nowe concerninge the estimacion of preachers in auncient
tymes, and the contempt of that calHng in these dayes, their high account
with God, and their neglect with men, from hence he said he could
paradox manie conclusions which tyme forced him to ouer slip. But in
this age lett a preacher be as aunciently discended and of as good a pa
rentage, bee as well qualified, as soundly learned, of as comely per
sonage, as sweete a conversation, have a mother witt, and perhaps a
fathers blessing to, lett him be equall in all the giftes and ornamentes of
nature, art, and fortune to a man of an other profession, yet he shall be
scorned, derided, and pointed at like a bird of diuers strange colours, and
all because he beares the name of a preacher.
Tymes past were so liberall to the clergy that for feare all would have ^°- ^"''•
runne into their handes there were statutes of mortmaine enacted to re- '-''''°''®'' 1602.
strayne that current : but devotion at this day is grown soe cold, that the
harts and hands of all are a verry mortmaine it self; they hold soe fast
they 'will part from nothing ; noe, not from that which hath bin of aun
cient given to holie uses. There are in England aboue 3000 impropria-
cions, where the minister hath a poore stipend ; their bread is broken
amongst strangers, the foxes and their cubbes liue in their ruines, the
swallowe builds hir nest and the satyres daunce and revill where the ,'
Leuites were wont to sing, the Church liuings are seised vpon and pos-' ^
sessed by the secular ; it was the old lawe, that none should eate the bread
of the aultar but those that wayted at the altar, those things which were
provided for the pastors of our soules, with what conscience can they
receive, which are not able to feede them. 0 miseram sponsam talibus
creditam paranymphis.
It is strange that that abhominable synn of Symony should be so com
mon, that it is no Strang thing for a learned man to purchase his promo
tion; butthe honest must say to their patron, as Paule to the lame, aurum
et argentum non habeo, quod habeo dabo. * I 'will Hue honestly, I will preach
diligently, I wiU pray for you deuoutly, but that quid dabitis Uveth stiU
with those of Judas his humor. They thinke all to much for the preacher,
nothing to much for themselves ; it must be enacted thart^ they may not
haue to much for feare of surfetting ; they would haue them, according to
the newe dyet, brought downe to the skin and bone, to cure them. " AU

70 manningham's diary.
their speaches and actions tend to our impouerishment," saith he, " as
fo. 51. though wee were onely droanes and they the bees of the State. The Lord
October, 1602. commaunded to bring into his tabernacle, but these strive whoe may
carry out fastest, and blesse themselves in the spoile, saying with
that Churche robber, Videtis quam prospera nauigatio ab ipsis dijs im-
mortalibus sacrilegis detur, but the hier of these labourers, this field
of Naboth, &c., will cry out against them. Christ, when he was vpon the
earth, wipped those out the Church which bought and sold in the
Church, what will he doe 'with those which buy and sell his church itselfe?
I speake not this, because 1 would perswade you to give your goodes unto
ns ; non vestra, sed vos, nay, non nostra sed vos, quero. I doe but adver
tise you to consider whether the 'withholding the tenth may not depriue
you of the whole, the spoiling the Churche of hir clothes may not strip
you of your living, the impropriating hir benefices may not dispropriat
the Kingdome of Heaven to you.
" A preacher of righteousnes " or a righteous preacher, such a one
as Jo. Baptist was ; he preached, as all ought to doe, by his lyfe, by his
hands. By his lyfe ; vel non omnino vel moribus doceto. He preached
amendement from synn, he preached the lawes of nature and the judg
ments imminent, and as some thinke he preached Christ alsoe. And
wee preache the lawe of nature : doth not nature teache you, &c. Wee
preache faythe : then being justified by faythe. Wee preache the lawe of
fo. eii". Moses: Christ came not to breake but to fulfill the lawe. We preach
' ¦ righteousnes, semen et germen, embued, endued, active, and contemplative,
justificacion and sanctificacion, primitiue and imputed, the one in Christ
absolute, the other in us. Righteousnes acted by Christ and accepted by
us, which is the true justifying righteousnes, and aboue all the others.
The third example of Sodome and Gomorrhe. They were not con
demned onely, but condemned to be ouerthrowne, and soe ouerthrowne
that they should be tumed, not into stones which might come togither
againe, but into ashes; neither soe onely, for there had bin some
mitigacion, yf they might soe have perished that they should not haue
bin remembred, but they must be an example to all posteritie. Their re
membraunce must not dye.
The cuntry is said to have bin a verry pleasaunt and fruitfuU soyle,
but terra bona, gens mala fuit, and therefore it was destroyed with

manningham's diary. 71
fyre from a seven tymes hotter myne then that seven times heated
ouen. It was hell-fyre out of heaven, fire fi-om coales that were neuer
blowne, it rayned fyre. As Kayne was sett as a marke to take heede of
bloudshed, soe are those places an example to the ungodly ; there re
maines untill this day such a noysom water that some call it the Diuels
Sea; others the Sea of Brimstone, for the ill savour ; the Dead Sea, for noe
fishe can liue in it, soe foule that noe uncleane thing can be clensed in it,
soe thicke a water that nothing can sinke into it. There are certaine
apples fayre to the eye which being touched in fumum dbeunt, tanquam ar
dent adhuc, et olet adhuc incendio terra. There is seen a cloud of pitche
and heapes of ashes at this daye, their woundes are not skinned ouer, they
appeare for ever.
" And deliuered just Lott." The word signified a kinde of force, as
though he had pulled him out ; here is Lottes commendacion that he lined
amongst the wicked, and was not infected with them ; bonum esse cum
bonis non admodum lauddbile; nihil est in Asia non fuisse, sed in Asia con-
tinenter vixisse, eximium. Soe was Abraham in Chaldea, Moses in the
Court of Pharao, and yet noe partakers of the synnes of those places,
" vexed with the uncleane conversacion." Non veniat anima mea in con
silium eorum ! The justice of Lott was professed enmity with the wicked.
When Martial! asked Nazianzeene but a question, Nazianzeene told him
he would not answere nisi purgatus fuerit. Wee must not say soe much
as " God saue them !" to the wicked. But our stomakes are to strong ;
wee can digest to be drunke for companie, to rend the ayre with prodi
gious oathes in a brauery, but not rend our garmentes in contrition of
heart ; wee can telle howe to take 10 in the 100, nay 100 for 10, with a j,
secure conscience ; this synne of usury is a synn against nature, like the f
synn of Sodome. Wee will dissemble with the hyppocrite, temporise 'with
the poHtician, deride 'with the atheist. Men thinke nowe a dayes that
Arrianisme, Atheisme, Papisme, Libertinisme, may stand togither, and like
salt, oyle, and meale be put togither in a sacrifice. Their conscience is
sett in bohde, like Thamar when shee went to play the harlott. They had ^°- ^2''.
rather haue the shrift of a popishe priest then heare the holsome admoni- October, 1602.
cion of a preacher ; they have Metian, Suffetian myndes ; Vertumni, Protei ;
any relligion, every relligion ¦will serve their turne. Rome, that second
Sodome, which still battlith our Church and relligion, lett it charge hir

72 manningham's diaey.
wheirein the Gospel hath offended this 44 yeares, and at last it will ap
peare all hir fault wilbe noe more but innocence and true godUnes. Est
mihi supplicii causa fuisse piam, &c.
God's mercy in particuler to our nation, in prosperity, in trade, auoy-
daunce of forrein attempts, appeasing ofinbred treasons and dissensions,
&c. soe that wee may say these 44 yeares of hir Majesties happie govern
ment is the kalender of earthly feUcity wherein the Gospell hath growne
old, yf not to old to some which begin to fall out of love 'with it, but were
it as newe as it was the first day of hir Majesties entraunce, wee should
hear them cry " Oh, howe beautiful! are the feete of those that bring glad
tydyngs of salvacion !" Eamus in domum Domini, &c. And lett us pray
to Christ that, as the Evangelist writes he did, soe the Gospell may
crescere cetate et gratia.
" The rule foUoweth," saith he, " which I promised, but tyme and order
must rule me. It is but the summe of the examples, it is the same liquor
that ranne from those spouts and is nowe in this cysteme. It runnes Uke
that 'vioU in the Gospell with wyne and oyle, wherewith Christ cured the
wounded travailgr ; it runnes Hke Christes syde, 'with water and bloud,
judgment and mercy ; punishment and comfort," &c.
Consciencia est coluber in domo, immo in sinu.

fo. 53.

28 October, Jn tJ^e Chequer, Mr. Crooke,^ the Recorder of London, standing
at the barr betweene the twoe Maiors, the succeeding on his right
hand, and the resigning on his left, made a speache after his fashion,
wherin first he exhorted the raagistrates to good deserts in regard of
the prayse or shame that attends such men for their tyme weU or
ill imployed ; then he remembered manie hir Majesties fauours to the
Citie, their greate and beneficlall priviledges, their ornaraents and
ensignes of autoritie, their cholse out of their owne Companies, 8cc,
" Great, and exceeding great," said hee, " Is hir Majesties goodnes
to this City," for which he reraerabred their hurable due thanke-
' Afterwards Sir John Croke, Recorder of London from 1695 to 1603, Speaker of the
House of Commons in 1601, and a Judge of the King's Bench under James I. (Foss's
Judges, vi. 130.)

fo. 631'.

73
fulnes; next he briefly comraended the resigning Sir Jo. Jarrett, '
saying that his owne perforraances were speaking wittnesses for him,
and the succeeding, for the good hope, &c. : and then, showing howe
this maior, Mr. Lee, had bin chosen by the free and generall assent
of the Citye, he presented hira to that honourable Court, praying
their accustomable allowaunce.
The Lord Chief Baron Periara comended the Recorders speache,
and recoramended hir ]\lajestles singular benefits to their thankefuU
consideracions, admonished that their might be some monethly strict
searche be raade in the Cytie for idle persons and malsterles men,
whereof there were, as he said, at this tyme 30,000 in London;
thelse ought to be found out and well punished, for they are the very
scumme of England, and the sinke of iniquitie, &c.
The Lord Treasurer, L. Buckhurst,^ spake sharpely and earnestly,
that of his certaine knowledge there were two thinges hir Majestie
is desyrous should be amended. There hath bin warning given often 28"octo'ber
tyraes, yet the commaundement still neglected. They are both ^^^^'
matters of importaunce, and yf they be not better looked vnto the
blame wilbe insupportable, and their answere inexcusable. The
former is, nowe in this tirae of plenty to raake prouislon of corne to
fill the magazines of the Citie, as well for suddein occasions as for
prouision for the poore in tyme of dearth : this he aduised the maior
to have speciall care of, and to amend their neglect by diligence,
while their fault sleepes in the bosome of hir Majesties clemency.
The other matter was the erecting and furnishing hospitals, Theise
were thinges raust be better regarded then they have bin : otherwise,
howesoever he honour the Cytie in his priuat person, yet it is his
dutie in regard of his place to call them to accompt for it.

' Sir John Garrett or Garrard.
' Thomas SackviUe, poet and statesman ; Lord Buckhurst, 1667 — 1604, Earl of Dorset
1604—1608, and Lord Treasurer, 1599—1608.
CAMD. SOC. L

74 manningham's diary.
fo. 54. Thou carest not for me, thou scornest and spurnest mc, but yet,
27 Oct. 1602. like those which play at footeball, spurne that which they runne
after. (Hoste to his wife.)
Wee call an hippocrite a puritan, in briefe, as by an ironized
terme a good fellow meanes a thiefe. {Albions England.)
He lives by throwing a payre of dice, and breathing a horse
28. sometyrae, i. e. by cheatinge and robbinge, (Towse nar. [? ] )¦
In Patres Jesuitas.
Tute mares vitias, non uxor, non tibi scortum.
Die Jesuita mihi, qui potes esse pater ?
When there was a speach concerning a peace to be raade "with
Spayne, a lusty cauallier at an ordinary swore he would be hangd
yf there were a peace with Spaine, for which words he was sent
for to the Court, and chargd as a busie medler, and a seditious fel
lowe ; he aunswered, he meant noe such matter as they imagined ;
but he ment plainely that because himselfe was a man of armes, yf
wee should haue a peace he should want employraent, and then
raust take a purse, and soe he was sure he should be hanged yf there
were a peace with Spaine. (Mr. Gorson.)
One said the Recorder was the raouth ofthe Cytie; then the City
hath a black raouth, said Harwell, for he is a verry blacke raan.
to. 64>'. October 31. At Paules
Dr. Dene [ ?] made a Sermon against the excessiue pride and vanitie of
women in apparraile, &c., which vice he said was in their husbands power
to correct. This man the last tyme he was in this place taught that a
man could not be divorced from his wife, though she should commit
adultery. He reprehended Mr. Egerton, and such an other popular preacher, that

manningham's diary. 75
their auditory, being most of women, abounded in that superfiuous vanity
of appa[raile].
At the Temple Church
One Mr. Irland, whoe about some three yeares since was a student of
the Middle Temple, preached upon this text : " Thy fayth hath saued the,
goe thy waye in peace."
The Persians had a lawe, that when any nobleman offended, himselfe
was neuer punished, but they tooke his clothes, and when they had beaten
them they gave them vnto him againe ; soe when mans soule had synned,
Christ took our flesh upon him, which is as it were the apparaile of the
soule, and when it had been beaten he gave it us againe.
In the aftemoone Mr. Marbury ofthe Temple, text xxi. Isay. 5 v.
&c. But I may not write what he said, for I could not heare him, '
he pronunces in manner of a comraon discourse. Wee raay streatche
our eares to catch a word nowe and then, but he will not be at the
paynes to strayne his voyce, that wee might gaine one sentence.
I love not to heare the sound of the sermon, except the preacher fo. 55.
will tell me what he says. I thinke many of those which are fayne Octob. 1602.
to stand 'without dores at the sermon of a preacher whora the multi
tude throng after may come with as greate a deuotlon as some that
are nearer, yet I beleeve the most come away as I did frora this,
scarse one word the wiser.
A preacher In Cambridge said that manie in their universitle had fol. 55''.
long beards and short wittes, were of greate standing and small 1 Nov. 1602.
ynderstandinge ; the world sayth Bonum est nobis esse Mc, and Soluite
asinum, for the Lorde hath neede of hira; the good schoUers are
kept downe in the vniuersitie, while the dunces are preferred.
{Cosen Willis narr,)
One Clapham, a preacher in London, said the diuell was dike a ]

76 manningham's diary.
fidler, that comes betymes in the morning to a mans windowe to
call hira vp before he hath any raynde to rise, and there standes
scraping a long tyme, till the window opens, and he gets a peece of
syluer, and then he turnes his backe, puts up his pipe and away ; soe
the diuel waites in Gods presence till he hath gotten some Imploy-
ment, which he lookt for, and then he goes from the face of God.
Suspicion is noe proofe, nor jealousy an equall judge.
Dr. Withers, a black man, preached in Paules this day, his text
Mark ix. 2, &c.
Of the transfiguracion of Christ : whereby, first, we learne to contemne
earth and the pleasure thereof, in regard of the heauenly glory wee shall
receiue. 2ndly. by the hope of this glorie the paynes of this lyfe are
eased. 8dly. by this transfiguracion of Christ wee are taught that he
suffered the indignitie of the Crosse not by imposed necessitie, but of his
owne good will and pleasure.
In that he tooke but three disciples it may be collected that all thinges
are not at the first to be published to all men, but first to some fewe and
after to others.
fo. 66. He tooke them vp into a mountaine, to shewe their thoughtes and hopes
1 Nov. 1602. must be higher then the earth; lifted vp to the heauens like a cloud. The
mountaine was high and alone. Two principall points of regard in a
fortificacion ; that it be difiicult of accesse, and far from an other that may
annoy it. The glory of Christ's kingdome is hard to be attayned, the
way is steepe and high,facilis descensus Averni, sed revocare gradum superas-
que euadere ad auras, Mc labor, hoc opus est, and it can not be equalled by
anie. The lyfe of a Christian is like Moses serpent, which was terrible to
looke vpon in the forepart, but take it by the tayle and it became a rodd
to slay him ; soe yf we consider onely the present miseries of this lyfe,
which usuaUy accompanied a true Christian, it would terrifie a man from
the profession ; but take it by the tayle, looke to the ende and glory that
wee hope for, and it is lyfe incomparably most to be desyred.
Paule sayth our body shall rise a spirituall body, not a body that shalbe

manningham's diary. 77
a spirit, for spirits are noe bodies : but a body glorious, nimble, incor
ruptible as a spirit.
" At that day," sayth the Prophet, " the moone shall shine as the
sunne, and the sunne shall be seven times as bright ;" the unconstant con
dicion of man is compared to the moone, and Christ is the sunn of
righteousnes, &c.
Christ carried them into a mountayne apart, for commonly the multi- fo. 56'>.
tude is like a banquet whether every one brings his part of wickednes and Nov. 1602.
vice, and soe by contagion infect one an other.
It was a wonder howe the glorious diuinity could dwell in flesh, and
not showe his brightnes; but itwas the pleasure of the Almightie to
eclipse the splendor with the vayle of our body, but here like the sunne
out [of] a cloud he breaketh forth, and his glory appeareth.
Barker told certaine gent, in the buttry that one of the benchers fo. 57.
had sometime come downe for a lesse noyse: "Soe he may nowe 4 Nov.
too, I think," said Whitlocke, "for I thinke he raay finde a lesse
noyse anie where in the house then here is."
Mrs-. Gibbes seing a straunger's horse in their yard, asked a 5.
thrasher, " Whose horse? " He told hir. " Wherefore comes he? "
" Wherefore- should he corae," said he, " but to buy witt?" (viz. a
clyent to the counsellor.) {Mr. Gibbes)
^ ^ Jj? ^ 5)J 6.
Mr. Curie told rae he heard of certaine that Mr. Cartwright ^
comraing to a certaine goodfellowe that was chosen to be Maior of
[a] towne, told him soe plainely, and with such a spirit, of
his dissolute and drunken life, howe vnfit for the office to governe
others when he could not rule hiraselfe, &c. that the man fell
presently into a swound, and within thre dayes dyed. Whether
Cartwrightes vehemency, the raanes conceit, or both wrought in hira,
it was verry straunge. Happened In Warwickshire.
' Qu. Thomas Cartwright, the leader of the Puritans. He was at this time master of
a hospital at Warwick, where he died in 1603.

78 manningham's diary.
fo. 57". Mr. Hadsor i told Mr. Curie and me that he heard lately forth
4 Nov. 1602. q£ Irland, that whereas on Burke, whoe foUowes the Lord Deputy,
had obteyned the graunt of a country in Irland in consideracion of
his good seruice, and this by meanes of Sir Robert Cecile, vpon Sir
Robert Gardneres certificat vnder his hand, and all this after passed
and perfected according to the course in the courts in Irland. Nowe
of late an other Burke, one of greate commaund and a dangerous
person yf he should breake out, hearing of this graunt, envyed,
grudged, and vpbrayded his owne deserts, intiraating as rauch as yf
others of raeaner worth were soe well regarded and himselfe neg
lected, he ment perhaps to give the slip and ,try his fortune on the
other party. The Lord Deputy having intelligence hereof, and
foreseeing the perilous consequence yf he should breake out, sent for
the otheres patent, as desyrous to peruse the forme of the graunt,
but when he had it he kept it; and, upon aduise with the Coun'
saile, cancelled both the patent and the whole record, to preuent the
rebellion like to ensue upon the graunt. A strange president.
Sir Robert coramends none but will be sure to haue the sarae
under the hand of some other, on whome, yf it fall out otherwise
then was suggested or expected, the blame may be translated.
(Idem.) He told further that Mr. Plowden^ had such a cheeke as he neuer
chancd [?] of, for saying to a circumuenting justice of peace, upon
demand made what were to be done in such a case, that by the lawe
neither, a justice nor the counsell could committ anie to prison with
out a cause, vpon their pleasure.
' Richard Hadsor, of the Middle Temple, occurs frequently among the State Papers of
James I. and Charles 1. as a person in communication with the government on Irish
affairs. We shall find further particulars respecting him hereafter.
= Probably Edmund Plowden, the author of the Reports, whose connection with the
Middle Temple is commemorated by a range of buildings which hears his name.

manningham's diaey. 79
Mr. Gardner of Furnivales Inne told howe that Mr. King,
preacher at St. Androes in Holborne, beinge earnestly intreated to
raake a sermon at the funerals of [a] gent, of their house, because
the gent, desyred he should be requested, made noe better nor other
aunswer, but told thera plainely he was not beholding to that house
nor anie of the Innes of Chauncery, and therefore would not. He
is greived it seeraes because the gents, of the Innes corae and take up
roomes in his churche, and pay not as other his parishioners doe.
He is soe highly esteeraed of his auditors, that when he went to
Oxeford^ they made a purse fox his charges, and at his return rode
forth to raeete hira, and brought him into towne with ringing, etc.
6. I heard that the Earl of Northumberland Hues apart againe
frora his lady nowe shee hath brought hira an heire, which he sayd
was the soder of their reconcilement; he Hues at Sion house with
the child, and plays with it, being otherwise of a verry melancholy
spirit.^ A gentlewoman which had bin to see a child that was sayd to be
possessed with the diuel, told howe she had lost hir purse while they
were at prayer. " Oh," said a gent. " not vnlikely, for you forgott
halfe your lesson ; Christ bad you watch and pray, and you prayed
onely; but, had you watched as you prayed, you might have kept
your purse still." ( W. Scott nar)
' He was of Christ Church. The occasion alluded to was perhaps on his proceeding ;
D.D., which he did in this year, 1602. Wood says that he had so excellent a volubility
of speech that Sir Edward Coke would often say of him that he was the best speaker in
the Star Chamber in his time. (Ath. Oxon. ii. 295.)
^ Henry, the ninth Earl of Northumberland, known as the Wizard Earl, and remem
bered for his flfteen years' imprisonment in the Tower. His wife was Dorothy, daughter
of Walter Devereux, the first Earl of Essex of that family, and widow of Sir Thomas
Perrott. The child here alluded to must have been Algernon, the tenth Earl, who is
stated by Collins to have been baptised on the 13th Oct. 1602. (Peerage, ed. Brydges,
ii. 346.)

fo. 68.
3 Nov. 1602.

80 manningham's diaey.
^- " I was rauzeled In my pleading," said Mr. Martin, when he
was out, and could not well open.
" He will clogg a raan with a jeast, he will neuer leaue you till
he hath told it." ( Of Mr. L.)
fo. 58''. Mr. Overbury, telling howe a knave had stolne his cloke out
November 6. of hIs chamber, said the vlUelne had gotten a cloke for his knavery.
; One said of a foule face, it needes noe maske, it is a raaske it
selfe. " Nay," said another, " it hath neede of a maske to hide the
deforraitie." I heard that Dr. Redman, Bishop of Norwiche,i Dr. Juel, pro
fessor at  ^ in the Low Cuntryes, and Mr. Perkins of Cam
bridge,^ all men of note, are dead of late.
The preacher at the Temple said, that he which oflfereth hiraselfe
to God, that Is, whioh raortifieth and leaueth his pleasures and affec
tion to serue God, doth raore then Abraham did when he offered
to sacrifice his sonne, for there is none but loues hiraself more dearly
then his owne children.

10.

The embasing of the coyne for Irland hath brought thera
almost to a famine, for the Queen hath received backe as muche as
shee coyned; they haue none other left, and for that none will bring
anie victuall vnto them. (Mr. Curie nar)
I heard that the French King hath retelned the Sythers [Swit
zers?] for 8,000?. present and 3,00OL annuall, [and] hath sold
' Dr. William Redman, Bishop from 1694 until his death on 26th Sept. 1602. (Hardy's
Le Neve, ii. 470.)
2 Blank in MS.
' William Perkins, of Christ Church, Cambridge, and minister of St. Andrew's in that
town ; the well-known Calvinistic divine.

manningham's diary. 81
divers townes to the Duke of BuUoine, whoe raeans to be on the
part of the Archduke for them.
" I was brought up as my frends were able; when manners were
in the hall I was in the stable," quoth my laundres, when I told hir
of hir saucy boldnes.
Mr. Curie demaunded of Wake a marke which he layd out for fo, 59,
him when they rede with the reader ; his aunswere was he lived 10 November.
upon exhibiclon, he could not tell whether his friends would allowe
him soe much for that purpose. {Sordide)
Soe soone as they began to rate the charges at St. Albans awaye
startes hee. " He did justly, a dog would not tarry when you rate
him," said L.
Mr. Blunt, a great gamester, marvellous franke, and a blunt
cauelier. ^ ^ Jp Jp ^ g
Mr. Bacon, in giving evidence in the Lord Morleys case for the
forrest of Hatfield, said it had alwayes flowne an high pitche ; i.e.
hath bin aUwayes in the hands of greate men.
The first Lord Riche was Lord Chauncellor of England in Ed
ward VI. 's tyme ' (Bacon.)
# * * * *
In the Starr Chamber, when Mr. Moore urged in defense of attour- 12.
nies that followed suites out of their proper courts, that It was
usuall and coraraon ; the Lord Keeper said, " Multitudo peccantium
pudorem tollit, non peccatum."
" Ha ! the divel goe with the," said the Bishop of L. to his boule
when hiraselfe ran after it. (Mr. Cu.)
" Size ace will not, deux ace cannot, quater tree must," quothe f"- 59''.
November,
' Robert Lord Rich, Lord Chancellor from 1647 to 1551. 1602.
CAMD. SOC. M

82 manningham's diaey.
Blackborne, when he sent for wine ; a comraon phrase of subsidies
and such taxes, the greate ones will not, the little ones cannot, the
meane men raust pay for all.
The old Lord Treasurers witt was as it seeraes of Borrowe Eng
lishe tenure, for It descended to his younger sonne, Sir Robert.
A nobleraan on horsebacke with a rable of footmen about him is
but like a huntsman with a kennell of houndes after hira.
* » » * #
The Dutch which lately stormed the galleys which our ships had
first battered, deserve noe more credit then a lackey for pillaging of
that dead body which his raaister had slayne. (Sir Robert Mansell.)
Sequitur sua poena nocentem.
Bacon said that the generall rules of the lawe were like cometes,
and wandring stars. Mr. Attorney [Coke] said rather they were
like the sunne; they have light in theraselves, and give light to
others, whereas the starrs are but corpora opaca.
The Attorney said he could make a laraentable argument for him
in the remainder that Is prejudiced by the act of the particular
tenant ; but it would be said of him as of Cassandra, when he had
spoken much he should not be believed. -t
A difference without a diuersitie, a curiosity.
Vennar, a gent, of Lincolnes, who had lately playd a notable
cunnicatching tricke, and gulled raany under couller of a play to
be of gent, and reuerens, comming to the court since in a blacke
suit, bootes and golden spurres without a rapier, one told him he was
'not well suited; the golden spurres and his brazen face uns[ulted?]
fo. 60. A vehement suspicion may not be a judicial condemnacion : the
^Te^oa^^'' Lord Keeper said he would diraisse one as a partie vehemently
suspected, then judicially condemned [sic].

14.

manningham's diary. 83
The callender of women saynts was full long agoe.

A womans love, is river-Hke, which stopt doth overflowe,
But when the river findes noe lett, it often runnes too lowe.
An hypocrite or puritan Is like a globe, that hath all in conuexo,
nihil in concauo, all without painted, nothing within included. (Mr.
Curie.) About some three yeares since there were certayne rogues in
Barkeshire which usually frequented certaine shipcoates every night.
A justice having intelligence of their rablement, purposing to appre
hend thera, went strong, and about midnight found thera in the
shipcoate, sorae six couple raen and women dauncing naked, the rest
lying by them ; divers of them taken and committed to prison.
(Mr. Pigott.) Posies for a jet ring lined with sylver,
" One two :" soe written as you raay begin with either word.
" This one ring is two," or both sylver and jet raake but one ring;
the body and soule one man ; twoe frends one raynde.
" Candida mens est," the sylver resembling the soule, being the
inner part.
" BeW ame bell' amy," a fayre soule is a fayre frend, &c.
" Yet fayre within."
" The firmer the better;" the sylver the stronger and the better.
Mille modis Iceti miseros mors una fatigat.
* * * ' * #1 November, 1602.
Yf foure or five assist one which kills another, the lawe sayth fo. 64 •>.
' We have here ventured to omit seven pages of extracts from an academical oration by
Thomas Stapleton the controversialist, " An Politici horum temporum, in numero Chris-
lianorum sint Jidbendi,'" printed among his works.

84 manningham's diary.
they shall all be hanged, because they have deprivd the Queene of
a subject; but is this a way to preserve the Queens subjects, when
there is one slayne already, -to hang up four or five more out of the
way ? Is this to punishe the fact or the State ? (Benn)
^°- Goe Uttle booke, I envy not thy lott.
Though thou shalt goe where I my selfe cannot.
One would needes knowe of a philosopher what reason there was
that a man should be in love with beauty ; the other raade noe
other answer, but told hira it was a blind mans question. Soe one
wondered what sweetenes raen found in musicke they were soe rauch
delighted in, an other said it was but the doubt of a deaf man, &c.
" Fiumen orationis, micam vero habuit rationis," hee had a strearae
of wordes, but scarce a drop of witt.
Beauty raore excellent then raany virtues, for It raakes itselfe
more knowne : noe sooner seene but admired, whereas one raay
looke long enough upon a man before he can tell what virtue is in
him, untill some occasion be offered to shew them.
23. Captaine Whitlocke, a shuttlecock : flyes up and downe from one
nobleman to an other, good for nothing but to make sport, and help
them to loose tyrae. '
fo. 65. Dr. Dawson of Trinity in Cambridge, at Paules Crosse.
14 November, 1602. r His text, vii. Isay. 10. All the while he prayed he kept on his velvet
.; i night cap untill he came to name the Queene, and then of went that to,
'when he had spoken before both of and to God with it on his head.
Yf Godes words will not move us, neither will his workes. If dixit will
not perswade, neither ca,n fecit induce us.
A regali not a righteous motive.
Puts on the visard of hypocrisie.
Omne bonum a Deo bono, as all springs from their offspring the sea.
' See page 60.

manningham's diaey. 85
Judge the whole by part, as merchants sell their wares, the whole butt
by a tast of a pint, &c.
Jobs patience compared to Gods not soe muche as a drop to the sea,
or a mote to the whole earth.
Sinfull man approching Gods presence is not consumed as the stuble
with the fyre, because man is Gods worke, and Gods mercy is ouer all his
workes. What will you make me like unto, or what will you make lUce unto me,
saith God.
Scriptura discentem non docentem respicit, and therefore penned in a
plaine and easie manner.
Essentia operis est potentia creatoris. Here he stumbled into an invec
tive against contempt of ministers, and impoverishing the clergy. Pha-
roes dreame is rerived, the leane kine eate up the fatt, and were never the
fatter. Laymens best liuings were the Church lirings ; yet the gentry
come to beggery.
Magnum solatium est magnum supplicium a magno impositum ; but fo. 66''.
intoUerable when the basest make it their cheife grace to disgrace the ^^ ^jgo™''^'*'
ministers. Christ calls them the Ught of the world, and they are the children of
darknes that would blowe it out.
Pride is a greate cause of unthankefuUnes, when he shall thinke omne
datum esse tuum officium et suum meritum.
Bishop Bonner made bonefires of the bones of saints and martyres in
Queen Maries days.
Praysd our happy gouernment for peace and religion ; and soe ended.

fo. 66.
21 November,

Though a fashion of witt in writing raay last longer then a
fashion in a sute of clothes, yet yf a writer live long, and change 1602.
not his fashion, he raay perhaps outlive his best credit. It were good
for such a raan to dy quickly. (Of Dr. Reynolds; Th. Cranmer.)
Reynolds esteemes it his best glorie to quote an author for every
sentence, nay almost every syllable; soe he raay indeede shewe a
great raemory but small judgraent. Alas, poore man ! he does as

86 manningham's diary.
yf a begger should corae and pouer all his scraps out of his wallet at
a riche raans table. He had done what he could, raight tell where
he had begd this peece and that peece, but all were but a beggerly
ehewe. He takes a speciall grace to use an old worne sentence, as
though anie would like to be served with cockcrowen pottage,^ or a
man should like delight to have a garment of shreeds. (Cra. and I.)
The old deane of Paules, Nowell, told Dr, Holland that he did
onerare, not honorare, eum laudibus.
That which men doe naturally they doe raore justly; subiects
naturally desire liberty, for all things tend to their naturaU first
state, and all were naturally free without subjection; therefore the
subiect may more justly seeke liberty then the prince incroach upon
his liberty. (Th. Cran.)
Lucian, after a great contention amongst the gods which should
have the first place, the Grecian challenging the priorltie for their
curious workmanship, though their stuff were not soe rich, the
other for the richnes of their substaunce, though they were less
curious; at last he determines, the richer raust be first placed, and
the virtuous next. (Th. Cran.)
fo. 66 <>. Jo. Marstone the last Christraas he daunct with Alderman
21 Nov. 1602. Mores wiues daughter, a Spaniard borne. Fell Into a Strang
commendacion of hir witt and beauty. When he had done, shee
thought to pay him horae, and told hira she though [t] he was a
poet, " 'Tis true," said he, " for poets fayne and lye, and soe dyd
I when I commended your beauty, for you are exceeding foule."
Mr. Tho. Egerton, the Lord Keeper's sonne,^ brake a staff gallantly
' " Cock-crown. Poor pottage. North.'''' Halliwell, Arch. Diet. i. 260.
" Perhaps grandson, son to Sir John Egerton, the Lord Keeper's eldest son and
successor. Sir Thomas Egerton, the Lord Keeper's eldest son, died in Ireland in 1599.
It may be doubtful whether the " Tho." in the MS. was not intended to be erased.

manningham's diary. 87
this tilting; there came a page skipping, " Ha, well done y fayth !"
said he, " your graundfather never ranne such a course." {In novi-
tatem.) "His mouth were good to raake a raouse trap;" of one that
sraels of chese-eating.
A good plaine fellowe preacht at night in the Temple Churche ; his
text, Ixxxvi Psal. v. 11, " Teache me thy wayes, 0 Lord, and I will walk in
thy truth."
1. Note David's wisdome in desyring knowledge before all things.
2. Our ignoraunce that must be taught. 3. Our imperfection. David was
an old schoUer in Gods schole, and yet desyred to be taught. 4. Thy
wayes ; not false decretals, &c. nor lying legends, &c.
Soe soone as the Arke came into the Temple the idol Dagon fell downe
and brake its necke ; when God enters into our harts our idol synnes
must be cast out.
At Paules Crosse
Mr. Fenton, reader of Gray's Inn. His text, Luke xix. 9, " This day f°- 67.
is salvacion come unto this house : insoemuch as this man also is become ^^ Nov. 1602.
the Sonne of Abraham." This is an absolution, and a rule of it, 1. He
that pronounceth the absolution is Christ; 2. The person absolued is
Zachee. An example that may most move this auditorie to followe
Christ; since this man was rich and a ruler of the jieople, whereas the
most of them that followed Christ had nothing to loose; 3. The ground
of his absolucion, that he was the sonne of Abraham, which he proved to
Christ by his fayth, to the world by his works. He observed 5 parts :
1 . The nature of the absolution, that it is a declaracion of salnacion. 2.
By whom it is declared, viz. by Christ. 8. How far it extended, to Zachee
and his family. 4. Upon what ground, that is, his fayth and repentaunce.
5. Howe soone, " This day."
Saluacion is come; wee are not able to seeke it; therefore Christ sayd,
" Enter into thy fathers joy ;" for wee are not capable that it should
enter into us ; but enter into that joy as the bucket into the fountayne.

88 manningham's diary.
Yf he should endeauour to prefix a preface for attention, he could not
finde a better then to tell them he must tell them of saluation. None
under the degree of an angeli was thought worthie to publishe the first
tydinges of it to a fewe shepheards.
fo. 67 •". "^QQ preacher able to giue his auditorie a tast of saluacion. It is one
21 Nov. 1602. Q^jyg ^Q forgive, another thing to declare forgivenes of synnes; the former
is personall, and that Christ carried to heaven with him, the other
ministerial!, and that he left behinde to his disciples and apostles ;
" Whose synnes you binde shallbe bound, whose synnes you remitt shalbe
loosed." The raysing of Lazarus, a resemblaunce of absolucion. Lazarus had
layen three dayes when Christ came to rayse him ; he bad him come out;
here is his voyce, which being seconded by divine power restored him to
lyfe; soe the word of God preached to a synner, being seconded with
dirine grace, rayseth the synner.
Popishe priests and Jesuites play fast and loose with mens con
sciences. Jesuites come into riche mens houses, not to bring them salvacion,
but because there is something to be fisht for. Jesus and the Church
wee knowe ; but whoe are these? Soe they are sent away naked and
torne, like those presumptuous fellowes that would have cast out diuels
in Christs name without his leaue, and the God of heaven will laugh
them to scorne.
Not all poore blessed, but the poore in spirit onely ; nor all rich cursed,
but the riche in this world onely ; for here is Zache blessed. Howsoever
Christs words import a greate difficulty for rich men to enter into
heauen, when, after he had compared heauen gate to a needles eye, and
the rich man to a cammel, hee aunswered his disciples words, that all
things are possible with God, and as though it were a miracle -with men.
Hardly can he runne after Christ when his hart is lockt vp in his coffer.
fo. 68. But the scripture tells us there is a rich Abraham in heaven, as well as a
21 Nov. 1602. Dives in hell. Yf anie have inriched themselves by forged cauillacion
lett them not despayre, for soe did Zache. Yf anie have a place that he
must have vnder him as many ofiicers as Briareus had hands, through
whose hands many things may be ill carried, lett him not be discouraged.

manningham's diary. 89
for soe had Zache. Yf anie be branded with infamie lett him yet be
comforted by the example of Zache, for soe was hee, and yet became a
true Christian.
Saluacion came unto Zache by a threefold conveyaunce : 1. By his
riches, which to the good are sacramentes of His favor. 2. That himself
being conuert, his whole family was soe; the servants and attendants
are the shaddowes of their master; they moue at his motion. 3. That
all his househould was blessed for his sake ; such are the braunches as
the roote ; the whole lumpe was made holie by the first fruits.
Thrice happie land, whose prince is the daughter of Abraham, crowning
it 'with the sacraments of temporall blessings. Add, 0 Lord ! this
blessing, that hir dayes may be multiplied as the starres of heaven.
To become the sonne of Abraham is to receive the image of Abraham.
He hath two images, his fayth, and his workes. Imitate him : 1. In
rejoycing in God, as Simeon did when he had Christ in his armes, and
this joy made the burden seeme light to the lame man when he carried
his bed, after Christ had cured him. 2. In hospitallitie he received fo. 68 ''.
angels, and amongst them God, for one was called Jehoua. 3. In de- 21 Nov. 1602,
spising to growe rich by ill meanes. Sodome could not make him rich,
because he would not have it said that the diuel had made him riche.
There is none but would spend the best bloud in his body, and stretch
his verry hart, strings, to be made sure of his salvacion ; but the matter is
easier, you must stretch your purse-strings, and restore what you have
gotten wrongefuUy, otherwise noe security of saluacion.
A peremptory to conclude before his premisses.
What motives to restitution. Should I propound the rigor of the
lawe, you will say that is taken away by the gospell. Should I sett
before you the commendable examples of such as professed restitution,
you will alledge your owne imperfection — they were perfect and rare
men, wee must not look for such perfection. Shall I tell you there
are but four crying synnes, and this is one of them — " The syn of
them that have taken from others by fraud or riolence cryeth before
the Lord of Hosts," as though nothing could appease but vengeance.
Yet, you will say, though the syn be heynous, yet the mercy of God
is over all his workes, and there is more virtue in the seede of the
woman to heale then there can be poison in the serpent to hurt us. And
CAMD. SOC, N

90 manningham's DIARY.
God forgiueth all upon repentaunce. 'Tis true God absolueth the penitent,
but upon condicion that he restore the pledge that he withheld, and that
which he hath robbed. But may not this be dispensed withall by the
fo. 69. gospell? The shaddowe points at the truthe. In the v. of Numbers, 7 [v. J
21 Nov. 1602. besides the ransom for the attonement, the goods that were deteyned
must be restored. Christ resembleth the ram, &c. Ob. Hath not Christ
paid all our debts for us ? Yes, but such as thou couldst not pay
thyselfe ; he hath satisfied God for thy syn, and thou must satisfie thy
brother for the wrong thou hast done him yf thou beest able, otherwise
thou must look for noe absolucion, for without repentaunce and amend
ment noe absolucion, and without restitution no true repentaunce. It
may be you will say you are sorry for that you have gayned 'wrongfully,
and meane to doe soe noe more. This is noe true sorrowe nor sufficient
repentaunce, for soe long as you reteine the thing, there is a continuaunce
of the syn, for thou boldest that willingly which was gotten wrongfully.
Surely yf a theife had taken your purse, and should tell you he were
sorry, but could not finde in his heart togive you it againe, you would
thinke he did but mocke you. But be not deceived, God will not be
mocked. Glaunces make noe impression. There is a worldly sorrowe,
and there is a godly sorrowe. Soe long as the goods are retained pceni-
tentia non agituf sed fingitur. But pcenitentia vera non est pcenitenda.
But you will say, yf I should make restitution 1 should empty manie of
my bags, and make a greate hole iu my lands, and this would make me
sorry againe;^ but this is worldly. Soe there would followe a certaine
kinde of shame upon restitucion ; but the point is to resolve first "to
restore, and then doubt not but the wisdome of God will cause you to
restore without shame, as the cunning of the diuel made you gett
without shame.
fo. 69 1'. This day. When God came to reprehend and denounce judgment against
21 Nov. 1602. Adam in Paradise, it is sayd he walked ; but when he comes with salua
cion he comes with hindes feet swiftly. This day. Against procrastinacion
and deferring repentaunce. It is a fearefuU saying, they shall striue to
enter in and cannot, because they came not soone enough; too many
J think they have the Spirit of God in a string, and are able to dispatch all
' while the bell is tolling. But God sayth, they shall cry, but I will not
hear them; then they shall seeke me earely, but they shall not finde me.

manningham's diaey. 91
because they cry and seeke too late. The example of the theife on the
crosse is noe example. It was a miracle, that Christ might shewe the
power of his diuinity in his greatest humiliacion: besides, the theife
had moe and greater graces then manie of the disciples at that time,
for some had forsaken and none durst confesse him. And besydes, he
were but a desperat theife that would presume because the prince had
graunted one pardon.
Outward actions of Christ point at inward and spirituall matters ; the
raysing of Lazarus that had bin dead three dayes was with great
difficulty. Christ was fayne to cry out and grone ere he could get him up.
And the disciples could not cast out the diuel that had possessed the man
from his infancy. And when Christ cast him out it was with wonderfuU
tormentinges to the possessed ; soe dangerous delay, for the difficulty to
repent, syn growing as deare as old, &c.
I heard that one Daniel, an Italian, having appeached one Mow- f"- 70.
bray, a Scott, of treason against his King, Mowbray challenged the ^^ ^°^' ^^^^'
combat, and it was appointed to be foughten.
Lord Cheife Baron Manwood ^ understanding that his sonne had 25.
sold his chayne to a goldsmith, sent for the goldsmith, willed him
tp bring the chayne, enquired where he bought it. He told, in
his house. The Baron desyred to see it, and put it in his pocket,
telling him it was not lawefuUy bouglit. The goldsmith sued the
Lord, and, fearing the issue would proue against him, obtained the
counsels letters to the Lord, whoe answered, '¦^Malas causas haben
tes semper fugiunt ad potentes. Ubi non valet Veritas, prevalet autho-
ritas. Currat lex, Vivat Rex, and soe fare you well, my Lords;"
but he was committ. (Curie.)
Take heed of your frend;
You are in the right —
Your foe strikes by day,
Your freind in the night.
I 1578—1603. (Foss's Judges, ,. 616.)

92 manningham's diaey.
Mr. Nichols, of Eastwell in Kent, wrote a booke which he called
the Plea of Innocents ;' wherin it seeraes he hath taken vpon him
the defense of Puritans more then he ought, for I heard that he is
deprived, and must be degraded for it, besides iraprisonraent and
perpetuall silence, before the High Comraissioners at Larabeth.
Women, because they cannot have their wills when they dye, they
will have their wills while they live.
27. Dura spero pereo. (I. Couper's motto.)
*****
John Sweete : wee shine to : — a companie of stars about the
moone. {His devise.)
fo. 70"'. There were called to the bar by parUaraent, Shurland, Branstone,
Nov. 1602. Bradnura, Bennet, Gibbes, Jeanor, Rivers, Paget, Horton, and
Crue. The diuine, the lawyer, and the physicion must all have these
three things, reason, experience, and autority, but cache in a seve
rall degree; the diuine must begin with the autoritie of scripture,
the lawyer rely upon reason, and the physicion trust to experience.
The happiest lyfe that I can fynd,
Is sweete content in a setled raynd.
*****
Serjeant Harris, standing on day at the coraraon place barr with
the other sergeants, and hauing scarce clients enough to hold mo
tion, — " They talke of a call of sergeants," said he, " but for ought
I can see wee had more neede of a call of clients."
' The title of the book is " The Plea of the Innocent : wherein is averred That the
Ministers and People falslie termed Puritanes are iniuriouslie slaundered for enemies or
troublers of the State." 12mo. 1602. The author, Josias Nichols, was instituted to the
rectory of Eastwell in 1680, deprived 1603, but buried there May 16, 1639. Hasted's
Kent, fol. edit. iii. 203.

manningham's diaey. 93
When one said that Vennar the graund connicatcher had golden
spurres and a brasen face, " It seemes," said R. R., " he hath sorae
mettall in hira."
A proud man is like a rotten egge, which swyrames above his
betters. At Paules, fo- 7i.
^ 28 Nov. 1602.
Mk. Tolson oi Queenes Colledge in Cambridge ; his text in Ephes. v.
25: "As Christ alsoe hath loved the Church, and hath given himself for
hir, that he might sanctifie it."
The blessinges of God to man are infinit and exceeding gracious; many
being giuen which we knowe not of, many before wee aske them, manie
which wee are unthankefuU for; but of all this gift is most admirable,
most inestimable, Christ gave himselfe.
He considered the person giring, the party receiring.
There is noe creature soe base and little but if it be considered with reason
it may shewe, as were written in greate caractars, that there is a God.
God is^infinit and eternall, therefore can be but one in essence. One
person doth not differ from another really in the essence of deity. Yet
each person differeth really^ from other, and haue their proper personall
operacions not common to all. Soe here Christ is said to have giuen
himselfe, that is, the person of the sonne of God, perfect God and perfect
man; he gave not his body, nor his soule, nor his whole humanitie onely, —
for if all the creatures in the world were heaped up togither to be giuen,
they were noe sufficient sacrifice to satisflfie the justice of God, — but he
gave himselfe, his whole person.
But two deaths of the soule, synn and etemall damnacion ; to affirme
that the soule of Christ suffered either were horrible blasphemie.
Wee must soe worship God as a trinity in vnity, and an vnity in fo- 71''.
trynity, otherwise we worship but our owne fastasie. 28 Nov. 1602.
Christ was et sacerdos et sacrificium, he gave himselfe.
, Christus totus mortuus est, non totum Christi, the whole person of Christ
and both his natures suffered; his deity and soule being mortall could not,
but his whole person, wherein both natures are indissolubly united.
Christus homo in terra, deus in ccelo, Christus in utroque.

94 m.vnmngiiam's diary.
Christ not made in nor by the Virgin, but of the Virgin ; therefore per
fect man, not an essence of a nature above the angels but inferior to
the Godhead -. but the splendor or brightnes of Gods glory, the engraven
forme of his person, (Hebr. i. cap.) therefore perfect God.
He gave himselfe not for aU men, but for his Church; he died for aU
sufftcienter non efficienter ; he would have all men saued, revelata non occulta
voluntate, or rather, as a Father sayth, Deus vult omnes salvos fieri, non quod
nullus hominum sit quem non velit salvum fieri, sed quia nemo salvus fit
nisi quem velit ; he saveth whom he pleaseth, and they are saved because
he will.
Christ gave himselfe for the Church, and hence growes the greate
quarrell betwixt Papists and us Protestants, for, this gift being soe precious
that none can be saved without it, every one is ready to intitle himselfe
thereunto, and challeng his part therin ; noe heretike so damnable, but
would hold he was of the Churche, but the point is whether they bee what
they pretend, or haue what they arrogate. And here, because, as he said,
the text gaue him occasion, and he had direction from the superuisor of
this sea, he spake some thinge against the common enimye.
Ecclesia dicitur airo too cKicaXeiy, ab evocando, because it is a people
called from the rest to be sanctified by Christ.
fo. 72. The Church is compared unto the moone for fayrenes and to the sonne
28 Nov. 1602. for brightnes, therefore the church is not a companie of reprobates, and
' idolatrous hereticks, as Rome ig. Christ is not the head of such a body.
Those which give him such a body doe, as the poet sayth, humano capiti
cervicem adjungere equinam, but if they define the Church such a congre-
gacion, the[y] may easily mainteane theirs to be one.
The Papists have a trick of appropriatinge the name of the Church to
themselves onely ; as they reade the Church, it is theirs dead sure ; but this
is but the fashion of _Cresilaus of Athens, a franticke fellowe, that would
board all ships that arrived, searche and take account of all things as they
were his owne, when poore fellowe he was scarse worth the clothes on
his backe.
The Papists call their masse a bloudles sacrifice, but yf wee look backe
but [to] the late tymes before hir Majesties happie entraunce, wee may see
tokens and wittnes enough, that it is the most bloudy kind that ever was
invented.

manningham's diaey. 95
Christ gave himselfe : noe rirtue that is not voluntaiy : he gave him
selfe 'willingly, soe saith he, "I lay downe my life, and noe man taketh it
from me,'' though the Jewes layd riolent hands upon him, which made
them inexcusable ; yet because yf he would have resisted, they could not
have effected their malice, therefore his subjection to their violence was
voluntary. Nowe from informing your understandings, give me leave, said he, to fo- 72 ^.
proceede to the refonning your wills and affections. 28 Nov. 1602,
Vses. Since Christ hath giuen himselfe for vs, such worthies creatures,
such nothings indeed, let us dedicate our soules, ourselves, our thoughts,
and actions to his service for a reasonable sacrifice. Christ gaue his whole
person for vs, wee must give our whole selues to him; not as some which
are content to be present at his seruice, but haue their myndes about
other matters ; or as others which will say they haue given their mynds
to God, and serue him in their soule, though their bodies be present
where he is most dishonored, as the yong degenerat trauayler that can be
content, be present, and perhaps partaker at a masse, and yet thinke he
can be sound at the hart for all that. But wee must apply both body
and soule to Christs seruice. Most trauaylers returne, either worse men
or worse subjects; caveat in permitting to many trauailers. Some can be
content to be feruent and zealous in the halcion dayes of the gospell, as
Peter, but lett the sword, persecution, be once drawne out the[y] strait
withdrawe them selves and leaue their maister. Yf the[y] think they spie a
tempest but comming a farr of, strait they runn under hatches. Yf Judas
come with a kisse, and a companie with swordes and staues, they are
gone. All were hott and zealous against the Papist in the beginning of
hir Majesties raigne; all cold, as it were asleepe, nay dead, in these tymes.
Some slaunder the Court as though they were neuters, some the
universities as yf inclining to Popery, many looking for a toUeracion ; but
I whither shall wee goe? here is the word of lyfe.

Me. Layfeild at St. Clements. fo. 73.
5 Deo. 1602.
His text, 2 Cor. iii. 7 : " Whoe hath alsoe made us fitt ministers of the

96 manningham's diary.
Newe Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter
killeth, but the spirit quickeneth."
He had preached heretofore of this text, and had in that sermon ob
serued out of this place that the duty of a Christian and a fitt minister
are severall and distinct. Nowe he considered the object whereabout the
office of a minister is imployed, which is the Newe Testament, and to
this purpose he shewed the difference betwixt the Old and Newe Testa
ment, the old lawe and the newe, which consisted not onely in this
(which the Papists make to all), that the newe is more plaine then the
old, and that Moses was the writer of the first and Christ of the latter;
but this the true essentiall difference, the old was a covenant ; a mutuall
sponsion and stipulacion ; a promise upon condicion ; something to be
performed on either part. Fac hoc, sayth God to man, this is the lawe to
be observed by man, et vives, and I will give thee lyfe; trust me with
that. But the gospell, the Newe Testament, is a covenant absolute, Hke
that •' I have made a covenant with myne eyes,'' and that " I have made
a covenant with David that I will not fayle : " a promise on Gods part
onely, like a testament in this, that it is a free donacion without condicion
precedent, all meerely of grace and favour from God. Noe merit from us.
When he assended he gave gifts unto men.
When man had entered into covenant with God, and by breaking of it
became soe farre his debtor that he had forfayted body and soule for his
synn, God dealt mercifully with him, and tooke a sacrifice of some living
beast as a bond which deferred, not satisfied, the debt, and this to con
tinue till Christs comming, whose death should be a discharge of that
obligacion, and the whole debt alsoe for soe manie as could obtaine
Christs favour.

fo. 73 ^ ¦'¦'' *^^ aftemoone, the same man at the same place. After a briefe
5 Dec. 1602. recapitulacion of what he had deliuered in the forenoone, he proceeded to
shewe the office of a minister of the Newe Testament, with the difference
betweene the preists of the Old and the ministers of the Newe Testament.
The office of those was to teache the covenant, to denounce the curse, and
to take sacrifices of synners as obligacions and testimonies against the
synner that he had soe often forfayted his soule and body ; the office of

manningham's diary. 97
the minister of the New Testament is to preache both the lawe to deject
and humble the synner by the operacion of the spirit ; and the gospell to
rayse and comfort him, that he may not despayre and dye, but beeleeve
and be saved ; their office is alsoe as executors of Christs testament to
dispose of his legacyes, his promises ; that is, to remitt synnes to every
penitent beleering synner ; and lastly, to impart and confirme the graces
by ministring his blessed sacraments. <
The letter killeth, for that sayth in the lawe. Thou must doe this, thou
must not doe that, otherwise God must be satisfied ; thou must be pu
nished, or els thou must have pardon. Man could not ohserue them ;
man was not able to abide the punishment — was like a man in prison,
could not gett forth to sue for pardon ; was like a poor man deepely in
debted, had noe meanes to make satisfaction. The gospell likewise in the
letter sayth. Thou must repent, thou must beleeue, or els thou canst not
be saued ; and yet none of them is in our power. But the spirit quickeneth ;
that shewes vs Christ hath satisfied, and giues vs grace to beleeve it, &c.
The lawe of the Old Testament is not aboHshed by the Newe, but the fo. 74.
old covenant, the condicion of the lawe, is taken awaye ; for the lawe con- 6 Dec. 1602.
tinues and hath a singular vse in the ministry of the Newe Testament, to
make a synner knowe and confesse himselfe such a one, for before he
finde his synnes greuous he hath noe neede of a sauiour; as Christ sayd,
" I came not to call the righteous but synners to repentaunce," and " Come
vnto me, aU ye that are weary, and I will easye you," and " The whole
neede not the physitian."
Yf the minister dispense Christs legacyes to a counterfayt and dissem-
blinge penitent, yet they haue done their duty. And as Christ sayd to
his disciples, " When you enter into anie place, say peace be with you,
and yf the Sonne of peace be not there, your peace shall returne againe
'vnto you."
Christ made his testament, bequeathed legacyes, made his executors
the disposers of them : therefore there must be certaine markes and notes,
as certaine as the names of persons to knowe the persons to whom the
legacyes are bequeathed, otherwise the executors cannot knowe howe [to]
dispose of them. And these markes are fayth and repentaunce, for to
euery one that repenteth and beleeueth remission of syn is giuen : and
CAMD. SOC. O

98 manningham's diary.
therefore it foUoweth, against the doctrine of the Church of Rome, that a
man must beleeue, and knowe that he beleeueth, hath fayth and repent
aunce, for that generaU fayth of that church in generaU is noe more but
to beleeue noe [more ?] but this, that aU that is in the Scripture is true,
that aU that beleeue shaU be saued, and that noe man knoweth whether
he beleeue or repent. But, on the contrarie, we hold that beleeue and
fayth must be in particuler, and then such a person is become a legatary
certaine in Christs testament, and capable ofthe disposiclon of the promise.
fo. 74i>. In Justice Catllnes ^ tyrae one Burchely brought a Replegiar
7 Deo. 1602. *' quare averia cepit et injuste detinuit," et declare " quod cepit et deti-
nuit unam vaccam" and soe It was recorded. After, when Meade
came to argue, he pleaded this in abatement; and Burchely, perceuing
the recorde was faulty, entred the words et vitulum, and then said there
was a calfe in the case in the roll (an Essex case). Justice Catline
deraaunded to see the record, and, the wordes being written soe
newely that they were not dry, "It is true," sayd he, "your cowe
hath newly calved, for shee hath not lickt the calfe dry yet."
(Colebrand.) The abuse ofthe Statute for reforming errors in the Kings Bench,
&c. hath frayed the clients frora their suites, when they see they
can haue noe judgraent certaine or speedy.

Three men's opinions preferred before five,.yf not all togither; as
in a writt of error in the Kings Benche to reverse a judgment in
the Coramon place. Yf there be three of one opinion to reverse, and
the fourth would haue it afiirraed ; nowe regarding the judgraent in
the Coramon place, with this raans opinion there are five on the on
syde, and but three on the other, yet those three shall prevalle.
' There were two contemporary Judges of this name, but this was probably the one who
was Lord Chief Justice ofthe King's Bench from 1659 to 1674. (Foss, v. 471.)

manningham's diaey. 99
Out of a Httle book intituled Buccina Capelli in laudem Juris :^ fo. 75.
Lawe hath God for the author, and was from the beginning. Dec. 7, 1602.
Jurisprudentia est naturse effigies, ut Demosthenes ; humanitatis
initium, ut Isocrates; libertatis fundamentum, ut Anaxagoras ; recte
riuendi norma, ut Diodorus ; asqui bonique ars, ut Ulpianus. Confert
diritias, quibus egenos fulciant, amicos sublevent, patriam vel labentem
sustineant, vel precipitantem erigant, vel florentem augeant ; honores,
quibus illustrati fatnUiam suam obsouram illustrent, novam exornent, in-
signem decorent, facultatem qua inquinatam improborum vitam retundant
et comprimant, et optimorum optime traductam muneribus et mercede
digna et laudabili ornent et illustrent, ut majores dicantur.
Quid aliud vult sibi legis nomen quam hoc, ut velit quicquid sit inso-
lutum ligare, quicquid dissolutum legis severitate derincire, quicquid oor-
ruptum, quicquid inquinatum, illud resecare vel resarcire. Cmdam percon-
tanti quomodo respublica florere, et statu fselicissimo quam diutissime
permanere possit, respondet Solon, " Si illi quos fortuna ad inflmam plebis
sortem depresserat penderent a praascripto magistratuum, et quos fortuna
ad altiorem dignitatis gradum erexerat penderent a prasscripto legum.''
Literis incumbunt juuenes ut fiant judices.
Scio qualis fuerim, immo qualis fuisse non deberem ; cognosce qualis
sum, timeo qualis futurus sim, et magis timeo quo minus doleo ; utinam
magis dolerem, ut minus timerem.
Doleo quia semper dolens dolere nescio.
Quo modo nisi per dolores sanabitur, qui per delectationes infirmatur ?
Doce me salutarem dolorem.
Dunne ^ is undonne ; he was lately secretary to the Lord Keeper, fo. 756.
and cast of because he would match him selfe to a gentlewoman Dec. 1602.
against his Lords pleasure.
On Munday last the Queene dyned at Sir Robert Seclls [sic] newe
house in the Straii. Shee was verry royally entertained, richely
presented, and marvelous well contented, but at hir departure shee
I ' We have not found any other trace of this "little book." It was probably a work of one
of the celebrated French Protestantsof the nameofCappel. {La FranceProiestante, in. 19S.)
^ Donne the poet. His marriage to the Lord Keeper's wife's niece, the daughter of Sir
George More, is a well-known circumstance in his history.
*

100 manningham's diary.
strayned hir foote. His hall was well furnished with cholse weapons,
which hir Majestie tooke speciall notice of. Sundry deuises; at hir
entraunce, three women, a maid, a widdowe, and a wife, cache com
mending their owne states, but the Virgin preferred ; ^ an other, on
attired in habit of a Turke desyrous to see hir Majestie, but as a
straunger without hope of such grace, in regard of the retired
raanner of hir Lord, complained; answere made, howe gracious hir
Majestie in admitting to presence, and howe able to discourse in anie
language; which the Turke admired, and, admitted, presents hir
with a riche mantle, &c.
fo- 76. At St. Clements.
A plaine plodding fellowe, sometimes of Queenes Colledge in Cam
bridge, his text Heb. cap. xi. v. 8. He noted the fayth of Abraham, and
the fruit thereof, his obedience ; he shewed the kindes of fayth, and sayd
this fayth of Abraham was not hystoricall, not miraculous, not a momen
tary fayth ; such lasts noe longer then prosperitee, &c. but it was the true
justifieng fayth, which was a firme beleife of Christs comminge, with the
application of his merits. He named fayth to be the gift of God, because
Abraham is said to be called. God performeth his promises in his due
tyme, or in a better kiiid. He promiseth long lyfe to the godly : yet
oftentymes he takes them away in the floure of their age, but he gives
them a better lyfe for it.
' Abraham went into a straunge country ; therefore trauailing lawefuU,
soe it be either specially warranted by Gods call, or to profitt the country,
'not to see and bring home ill fashions, and worse consciences.
He was called, therefore euery one must [take] upon him some calling
and profession, and this calling must be allowed of God ; therefore the
trade of stageplayers vnlawefuU.
The land of promise given to Abraham for the syn of the people ; lett
fs leave synning least our land be given into the hand of a strange
people againe, as it was sometyme to the Eomans, and lastly to the
Normans, for a conquest.
1 The mention of this " device" enables us to correct a little mistake of the otherwise
V.'^isi careful and accurate editor of Chamberlain's Letters, temp. Elizabeth, (Camden Soc.)
p. 169. The " device " was not the composition of John Davies of Hereford, but of John
Davies, the future Sir John, author of the poem on the Immortality of the Soul.

manningham's diary. 101
At the Black Friars. fo. 76b.
Me. Egeeton, a little church or chappeU up stayres, but a great con- ^2 Dec. 1602.
gregacion, specially of women. After " God be mercifuU," reade after the
second lesson ; having sat a good tyme before in the pulpit, willed them
to sing to the glorie of God and theire owne edifying, the 66 Psal.
2 part; after he made a good prayer, then turnd the glas, and to his text,
Acts rii. 23, &c. Here he made a recapitulacion of that he had deliuered
the last Sabboth, and soe he came to deliuer doctrines out of this text.
When he had said what he thought good of it, he went to catachise ; it
seemes an order which he hath but newely begun, for he was but in his
exordium questions ; then he prayed, sung a plasrhe [psalm], gave the
blessing, and soe an end.
He remembred out of his former text these notes, v. 17: That God
performes his promises not in our tyme, but in his tyme, which is best,
because he is wisest. 2. The poUicy of man folishnes with God. They
may maliciously oppose themselves therein, but cannot alter his decree.
3. God makes our enimies become our frends, and causeth them to doe
good 'vnwittingly. 4. Parents ought to giue their children educacion, as
well as foode and rayment, and rather bring them up in learning and
trades, then proud inheritances with wronge. 5. Moses a good orator
and a good warrior, mighty in wordes and in deedes, yet modest in all.
Then in his text : Not dispaire of calling, for Moses was 40 yeares old
before he thought of this busines. 2. God put the motion in his heart.
3. LawefuU to protect the wronged and reproue them that doe ill, though
a man be hated for his labour. 4. The good rejoyce and are glad to see
the magistrate, and euery good Cristian and true subiect glad to see the
principall magistrat with a gard about, as well to reward and protect the
good, as to reuenge the wronged, glad like ^ one that in a hott sunshine fo. 77.
sees a fayre leauy tree, which promiseth a shaddowe yf he be sunburnt ; such 12 Dec. 1602.
is the prince to the good subject.
Those which come to sermons and goe away vnreformed are like those
which looke in a glas, spie the spott in their face, but will not take the
pains to 'wipe it off.
He defined catechising to be a breife and familiar kinde of teaching
the principles of relligion, in a plaine manner by way of question and
' There is here a superfluous repetition of " glad like a glad as" in the MS.

102 manningham's diary.
aunswere, either publiquely by the minister, or privately by the maister or
mistres of the family. Herein noted the difference betwixt preaching and
catechising, that that is a large continued course of speache, and may
be performed onely by the minister.
It Is the custome (not the lawe) in Fraunce and Italy, that yf
anie notorious professed strumpet will begg for a husband a raan
which is going to execution, he shal be reprieved, and she may
obteine a pardon, and raarry him, that both their ill lives raay be
bettered by soe holie an action. Hence grewe a jeast, when a
scofiing gentlewoman told a gentleman shee heard that he was in
some danger to haue bin hangd for some . villanie, he answered,
" Truely, raadarae, I was a feard of nothing soe much as you would
have begd rae." * * *
In England it hath bin vsed that yf a woraan will beg a con
demned persofi for hir husband, shee must come in hir smocke onely,
and a white rod in hir hand : as Sterrill said he had seen.
Montagne tells of a PIccard that was going to execution, and
when he sawe a limping wenche coming to begg hira, " Oh, shee
J limps ! she limps !" sayd hee, " dispatch me quickly," preferring
i death before a limping wife.
J. Cooper demaunded of Nic. GIrllngton, whoe is lately returned
from Fraunce, what thing he tooke most delight in, in all his tra
vail. He told him to see a masse in their churches, it was perforraed
with such magnificent pomp and ceremonie, in soe goodly a place,
-, as would make a man adraire it. The Hugonots are coupt up in
! barnes, as it were, in regard of the Papists churches.
I I heard that Geneva is beseiged by the Duke of Savoy.
Mr. Hadsor told me that the Earl of Ormonds daughter is corae
16. to our Court, and that shee shall be married to yong Orraond, cosen
german to the old Earle, which yong man was in prison here in
Engl[and,] but is nowe to be released.
I Mr. Girlington told me there was on Blackewell brought ouer as

fo. 77i>.
12 Dec. 1602.,

manningham's diary. 103
apprehended and sent over by Sir Thomas Parry, Embassador in 17.
Fraunce, because he had confessed under his hand that he came
frora the Spanyard to murder hir Majestie or burne the Navy.
Heard that certaine in ragged apparrell, ofirlng their seruice is.
in the Navy, were apprehended as suspected, and found worthy
suspicion. fo. 78.
I brought in a moote with Jo. Bramstone.
( I was with Stowe the antiquary. He told me that a modell of 18.
his picture was found in the Recorder Fleetewoods study, with this
Inscription or circumscription, Johannes Stowe, Antiquarius
Anglic, which nowe is cutt in brasse and prefixed in print to his
Survey of London.' He sayth of it, as Pllat sayd, " What I have
written, I have written," and thinkes himselfe worthie of that title
for his paynes, for he hath noe gaines by his trauaile. He gaue me
•this good reason why in his Survey he omittes manie newe monu
ments : because those raen have bin the defacers of the raonuments
of others, and soe thinks thera worthy to be depriued of that memory
whereof they have injuriously robbed others. He told me that the
Cheife Citizens of London In auncient tymes were called Barons,
and soe divers kinges wrote unto them " Portegrevio et Baronibus
suis London.," and the auncient seale had this circumscription,
" Sigillum Baronum Londoniarum."
, fo. 78''.
I heard that Dr. Smith, Master of Clare HaU,^ is Vice Chauncellor 18 Dec. 1602.
of Cambridge this yeare. It was told me by one of St. Johns
Colledge that Dr. Play fare ' hath bin halfe frantike againe, and
strangely doted for one Mrs. Hammond, a gentlewoman in Kent, is
nowe well reclaimed, and hath reade some lectures since. A raad
reader for divinity ! proh pudor, et dolor !
' " jUtaiis suce 77, 1603." This now rare engraving was carefully copied by John
Swaine, and republished in the Gentleman's Magazine for Jan. 1837.
^ Dr. William Smith, master of Clare Hall from 1698 to 1612, when he became Pro
vost of King's College. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 671, 683.)
^ Dr. Thomas Playfere of St. John's College was Lady Margaret's Professor of Divinity
rom 1696 to 1609. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 664.)

104 manningham's diary.
Mr. Perkins was buried verry neere with as great soUemnity as
Dr. Whitaker.i
The Lord Mountjoy in Ireland will never discourse at table; eates
' in silence. Sir Robert Gardner raislikes hira for It, as an unsosiable
quality {Hadsor); but great wisdome in soe captious a presence,
. especially being such a man as desyres to speake wisely.
Mr. Bramstone told howe he sold his bed in Cambridge. Mr.
Pym^ sayd he did wisely, for he knewe those that kept their beds
longe seldome prove riche.
One Merredeth, a notable coward, when he was in field, and
21, demaunded why he did not fight and strive to kill his eneraies? He,
good man, told them, he could not finde in his heart to kill them
Nwhom he neA''er sawe before, nor had ever any quarrell with them.
lon'^^i'sno At Paules.
19 Dec. 1602. One with a long browne beard, a hanging looke, a gloting eye, and a
tossing learing jeasture ; his text " Take heede of false prophets which
' " His funeral was solemnly and sumptuously performed at the sole charges of Christe
College, which challenged, as she gave him his breeding, to pay for his burial ; the 'Vniver-
sity and Town lovingly contending whieh should express more sorrow thereat. Dr. Mon
tague, afterwards Bishop of Winchester, preached his funeral sermon, and excellently
discharged the place, taking for his text, Moses my servant is dead." This is Fuller's .
description of the honourable way in which Perkins was brought to his grave. (Holy
State, ed. 1840, p. '71.) Whitaker died in 1695, and was buried in St. John's College,
whereof he was master. (Ibid. p. 63.)
^ Doubt has existed whether Pym the statesman was a member of one of the Inns of
Court. The allusion to him in our text has led to inquiries which have enabled us to
place this point beyond a question. J. E. Martin, Esq. Librarian of the Inner Temple,
(has sent us an extract from the books of the Middle Temple, which proves that " Mr.
Johannes Pym, filius et heres Alexandri Pym nuper de Brymour in comitatu Somerset,
ar. defunoti,' ' was admitted " generaliter " into the Society of the Middle Temple on the
23rd of April 1602. His relation Mr. Francis Rowse and Mr. William Whitaker were
his sureties, " et dat pro fine ad requisicionem M" Gybbes, unius Magistrorura de Banco
hujus hospicii, nisi, xx'."

manningham's diary. 105
come to you in sheepes clothinge, but within are rauening wolves ; you
shall know them by their fruits."
False prophets qui veritatem laudant sed amant mendacia preache truely
but liue wickedly. He ran over manie heresies, and concluded still to take
heede of them ; false prophets which soothe up in synn by pardons for
past, and dispensacions for synn to come.
The sheepes clothing, pretended innocency, simplicity, and profitt ; they
come onely to teache us the auncient universall, and that relligion which
om- fathers lived and dyed in; that ours is scarse an hundred yeares old,
received but in a corner or twoe as it were of the world.
But ours is auncient, theirs newe, all since 600 yeares after Christ, as
their universall ricarage. 2. Their singing by note in the churche. 3.
Their Ufting up of the breade. 4. Auricular confession and universall
pardon, &c.
The multitude noe signe of the churche, for Noah and his family in the fo. 79 '
old world, Lott in Sodome, &c. 19.
And a true note of the true church, that it hath bin allways persecuted,
and the false the persecutor. Abel slayne, &c. This cruelty the pro
perty of wolves.
His whole sermon was a stronge continued invectiue against the papists
and jesuites. Not a notable rillanous practise committed but a pope, a
cardinall, a bishop, or a priest had a hand in it; they were still at the
worst ende.
They come, they are neuer sent, they come without sending for.

In the aftemoone, at a church in Foster Lane end, one Clappam, a
blacke fellowe, with a sower looke, but a good spirit, bold, and some
tymes bluntly 'witty ; his text Salomon's Song, iv. ca. 3 v. : " Thy .lips
are like a thred of skarlett." For the exposicion of this text he said he
would not doe as many would after the fancy of their owne braine, but
according to the Scripture, expound it by some other place, and that was
u. of Josua, where he findeth the same words, a skarlet thred, v. 21,
" Shee bound the skarlet threed in the windowe." He told a long story
of Rahab before he came to the threed ; and after almost all his sermon
was some allusion to that story. Rabby Shulamo makes this comparison,
CAMD. SOC. P

fo. 80.
19 Dec. 1602.

106 manningham's diary.
that the lips are said to be like a threed of skarlett, to signifie such per
son in the churche whose promises are performaunces, whose wordes are
workes, as the red threed was a simbole and a signe unto Rahab. Rahab
was a tauernes, and it signifies alsoe an harlot, because such kinde of
fo. 80 k. people fn that country used to sell their honesty with their meate. Like
19 Dec. 1602. gcarlett; the colour sheweth life within, as palenes death.
Joshua a type of Jesus, and the wordes the same in seuerall languages.
Moses could not bring tbe children of Israel into the land of promise, but
that was the office of Joshua; the lawe could not be our saviour, but
Christ is he that must bring us to heaven. Joshua sent two spies; Christ
obserued the same number, and alwayes sent two disciples togither. 3.
What the spies undertooke and promised according to their commission
was firme and ratified by Joshua ; whose synnes the disciples, and nowe
the ministers, according to their power, remitt or binde on earth, shalbe
remitted or bound, in heaven.
There are enough of Rahab's profession in euery place ; a man may
finde a greate many more then a good sorte. " I would not give a penny
for an 100 of them," said he,
Rahab beleeved and shewed it by hir workes. Every one will say he
beleeues, but except he can showe it to me by his workes, I will not give
two strawes for it ; lett him carry it to the exchange and see what he can
gett for it.
fo. 81. An harlot is like a pantofle or slipper at an inne, which is ready to
19 Dec. 1602. gerve for every foote that comes.
Paule, like the spies, was lett downe out at a windowe, and ouer a city
wall too. Wee promise in babtisme to fight against Sathan; but, alas,
will some say, I finde that I haue ofte'n stroue with him, and still I finde
I goe away with some wound or other. " Be therefore comforted," sayd he,
" for these woundes are signes of your fighting."
When God deliuered his people from the Aegiptians he led them -with
a pillar of light, but caste a darke cloud betwixt, " and soe the blinde
buzards,'' said he, " ran up and downe, they knewe not about what."
When he shewed that Salmon was tHe husband of Rahab, he said
" Yf anie nowe, after 44 yeares preaching, and the bible being in EngUsh
were ignorant of that, it were a horrible shame." And here he sett downe

manningham's diary. 107
a posicion that none could soundly interpret or vnderstand the Scripture
without genealogy, which he commended verry highly.
Of love ; they 'wilbe at your commaundement. But you may doe it
yourselfe. You shall commaund and goe without.
When Dr. Colpeper, warden of New Colledge In Oxford,^ ex- ^°- ^^ ""•
pelled one Payne of that house for some slight ofPence, this Payne ^*''
recited that verse alluding to their name.
Pcena potest demi. Culpa perennis erit. (Rous)
I tooke ray journey and came to Bradborne. ^^•
John Kent told rae of a pretty cosenning connycatching trick of
late used in London. On that was in execution for debt at the
suit of a gent, that dwelt In a far country, procured one of his
acquaintaunce to surraise that his creditor was deade, dyed intestate,
and he the next of kin, and thereupon to procure letters of admi
nistracion, by coulour whereof he might have good opportunity to
discharge the party, which was efifected accordingly.
My cosen told rae that the county of Kent hath compounded, by
the mediacion of the justices of peace, with the Greene clothe to be
,' discharged of the purueyors for the Queenes house for all victualls,
!&c. except timber and carriage, with the price of wheate raised to
20^. the bushell, which before was but lOd., and for this to pay 2100Z.
per annum, for 'which the parishes rated, and East Mailing at 51.
We have good cardes to shew for it, said a lawyer to the old ^^- •
Recorder Fleetewood: "Well," said he, "I am sure wee have kings
and queenes for us, and then you can have but a corapany of knaues
on your syde."
I tooke my journey about my cosens busines, to have a sight of f"- 82.
certaine bondes in Mrs. Aldriche handes, as executrix to hir husband, ^^ ^^"^ ¦^^''^'
' Dr. Martin Culpeper, warden 1673 to 1699. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 555.)

108 manningham's diary.
wherein ray cosen G. Mannynghara, deceased, and his executors,
&c. with WiUiara Sumner, stoode bound ; which bonds, by the
meanes of ray cosen Mr. Watts, I had a sight of, and finde that cache
of them is In 5001. The condicion of one of thera Is to pay to Mr.
Aldriche during his lyfe lOOl. yearely at severall feasts. And yf
William Sumner fayle in payment, or not put in nue suretyes upon
the death of anie, then to stand in force. Nowe Suraner sayth he did
not pay allwayes at the day, and it is apparent that noe sureties are
put in since the death of ray cosen, nor since the death of one Savil
an other obligor. The condicion of the other was, whereas Mr.
Aldriche had deputed William Sumner to exercise his oflfice, that
he should not coraitt any thing which raight araount to a forfayture
of the letters patents whereby Mr. Aldriche held his ofiice, and alsoe
that WiUiara Suraner should perforrae all covenants conteyned in a
payre of Indentures bearing the sarae date -with the obligacion, all
dated the 20 of June A° Regince 37, A" Dm. 1595. These I was
to have a sight of, that yf the legataries sue ray cosen, as executor
in the right of his wife, he raight pleade these obligacions in barr.
fo 82'' ¦'• ^^y ^* ^y cosen Chapraans at Godmerrshara.
29 Dec. 1602. ^ ^. , ^ ^ , n , , • ¦,
I dmed at my cosen Cranmers at Canterbury, and by him under
stoode howe Mr. Suraner had subraitted hiraselfe to the arbitrement
of Mr. Rauens and another, but the arbitrators, not regarding their
authority, shuffled it vp vpon a sudden betweene Mrs. Aldriche and
Sumner, whereas the submission and obligacion was betweene one of
Mr. Aldrlches sonnes and Sumner ; and soe, by their negligent rals-
taking, all was was voyd. The cause of controversy was, Mr.
Aldriche dyed some 2 or 3 dayes before the day of payment, his
widdowe executrix desyred the whole, Sumner denied all, yet, in
regard that Mrs. Aldriche should cancell his bondes and make hira a
generall acquittaunce, he ofiPred 20 markes, and the arbitrators
gaue but 20Z., which Suraner refuseth to pay, and therefore the wid
dowe threatenes either to sue the bondes or bring an accion of

manningham's diary. 109
accompt against Sumner for all the monies he receiued as deputy ;
but Sumner told me he hath generall acquittances for all accompts,
except the last quarter.
This night I lay at my Cosen Watts, by Sandwich, and he rode
with me the next raorning to Canterbury.
Sir Wa. Rawley made this rime upon the name of a gallant, one ^^ gg
Mr. Noel, 30 Dec. 1602.
The word of deniall, and the letter of fifty.
Makes the gent, name that will never be thrifty. (Noe. L.)
and Noels answere,
The foe to the stommacke, and the word of disgrace,
Shewes the gent, name with the bold face. (Raw. Ly.)
My cosen Watts told me that the Bishop of Yorke, Dr. Hutton,^
was esteemed by Campion the onely man of all our divines for the
fathers. That opinion which some hold that Paule did not publlshe his
writings till he and they were confirmed by Peter, as the head of
the Apostles, is plainely everted by the 1 and 2 chapters to the
Ga[lla]thians, where it is apparant that Paule withstoode and contra
dicted Peter, &c.
Dyned with ray cosen Watts, at my cosen Cranmers in Canter- 31.
bury. In discourse howe obstinate some are, that they will not
confesse a fact, wherefore they were justly condemned, my cosen
Cranmer remembred this story. Not long since one Keyt a Kentishe
raan had raade [his] will, whereby he bequeathed a great legacy to
one Harris, but after, being displeased, he gave out that he would
' Dr. Matthew Hutton, Archbishop of York, 1595-1606.. (Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 115.)

110 manningham's diaey.
revoke his will, and Harris should have nothing, whereupon Harris,
fo. 83"'. thinking to prevent his purpose, hired a thrasher to murther him.
Dec. 1602. rphis poore knave having effected this villany began to grow resty,
could not endure to worke any more, but would be raaynteyned by
Harris for this feate, otherwise raost desperatly he threatened to
reveall the matter. Thus the feUowe fedd soe long, and spent soe
la'vishly upon himselfe and his queanes, out of Harris's purse, that
Harris, growing weary of the charge, began to thinke howe he
raight conceale the first by practising a second raurther; which he
plotted in this raanner, he would invite the knave to a dynner at
Maidstone, and procure some to raurther hira as he should corae
through the woodes. But the fellowe, fearing the worst (because
they had bin at some hott words before) imparted his feare to his
whore whome he kept, told hir that yf he were raurthered shee
should accuse the Harrisses, and wisht hir to looke in the bottorae
of his deske, and there shee should finde that would be sufficient to
hang thera. As he feared it happened, for he was murthered ; .the
queane brought all to light, and those papers in his deske shewed the
whole rhanner of the forraer raurther of Keyt, whereupon the
Harrises were indited, found gilty, and adjudged to be hanged.
The former tooke it upon his death that he was guiltles of the latter
fo. 84. raurder, but the other confest it as he was tumbling from the ladder.
Dec. 1602. When certaine schoUers returning frora Italy were at the Bishops
of Canterbury, araongst other they carae about my cosen Cranmer
with their new fashioned salutacions belowe the knee. He, like a
good plaine honest man, stoode still, and told them he had not
learned to dissemble soe deepely.
Hee told mee what dissembling hyppocrites these Puritanes be,
and howe slightly they regard an oath : Rauens having a booke
brought unto him by a puritane to have his opinion of it, the booke
being written by B. Bilson, Rauens as he had reade it would needes be

manningham's DIAEY. Ill
shewing his foolishe witt in the margent, in scoffing at the booke.
When the fellowe that had but borrowed it was to carry it home again,
he swore it neuer went out of his hands. After, when it was shewed
hira what had bin written in it when himselfe could not write, he
confessed that Ravens had it; then Rauens forswore his owne hand. fo. 84>>.
I came from Canterbury to Godmershara. 7 Jan. 1 60 2.
Cosen Jo. Chapraan takes the upper hand and place of his elder
brother DrUe.
Mr. Jo. Cutts, Sir John Cutts sonne and heire, was married some
two yeares since to Mr. Kemp of Wye his daughter ; keepes
foure horses, foure men, his wife a gentieraan and a raayde, and hath
but 200Z. per annum in present ; mary his raeate and drinke and
horse meate is frank with Mr. Kemps. He shall be heir to Sir Henry
Cutts of Kent; is like to be worthe some 1,500Z. per annum, after'
his father and mother and Sir Henry Cutts and his ladyes death.
StaflPord, that married Sir John Cutts daughter hath brought his
yonger brother to this composicion, that there is 3001. per annura
for his children, 200Z. of It for his wife during hir life, and lOOZ. for
hir husband, shee to keepe hir selfe and children, he to be soe
limited because too prodigall. f»- 85^ | „;,_
fo. 86.
At Paules Ceosse. 30 Jan. 1602.
One Baelowe, a beardless man of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge.
After his prayer and before he came to his text, he made a large exor
dium after this fashion ; that yf Paule Sayth of himselfe that he was
amongst the Corinthians in weaknes, in feare and trembling, much more
might he say the like of himselfe : whoe was weake in deliveraunce and
methode, &c. Yet he entreated they would not heare, as some say they
will heare, the man, but that they would regard the matter. Of all parts of
Scripture the book of the Preacher may seeme most befitting a preacher,

112 manningham's DI.\RY.
wherein is lively depainted the vanity of the world and all things therein:
wherof at this time he intended to speake, but not out of the Preacher, but
out of .the words of St. Paule, and those were written in the riuth chapter
to the Romans, the 19, 20, 21, and 22 verses. His distribution of this
text, or rather context as he called it, because he said it was like Christs
garment soe wouen togither that it might not be parted, was into five
points : 1. That the creature is subject to vanity, v. 20. 2d. The rea
son of this subjection, by reason of him which hath subdued it 'niderhope.
3. That the creatures shall be delivered, and hope for deliveraunce. 4. The
effects of the subjection to vanity : every creature groneth "with us, v. 22.
5. The efiect of hope, the feruent desyre of the creature wayteth, &c. v. 19.
He said this place of Scripture is accounted the hardest in all Paules
Epistles. Por the first, that the creature is subject to vanity, he inter
preted the word by " creature " is ment, in this place, the heavens, the
fo. set". elements, all things made of them, or conteyned in them, except men and
angells. The vanity of the creature is in two points, 1. In the frustracion
of their end, which is twoefold, the serrice of God, that made them ; 2d.
and the serrice of good men, for whom he made them. The 2d vanity,
that they are subject to corruption, not of annihilacion of matter, but de
caying in force and rirtue.
The creatures, yf they had their owne will, would destroy the wicked
and save the godly alone. As the earth would open hir mouth and
swallowe them quicke, as it did Datham and Abiram. The lyons would
devoure them, as it did the accusers of Daniel, but shutt their mouths
against the innocent. The fier would burne them, as it did those which
cast the three children into the furnace. It hath bin obserued that as well
the influence of the heauens as the fertilnes of the earth is decayed, and
that the whole world is the worse for wearing, the heavens themselves
growing old as doth a garment.
2. God hath subdued the creature, for it is he alone that maketh the
sunne shine, and powreth downe rayne as well upon the good as the bad, &c.
and the reason of this subjection is the synn of man ; for all these'being
created for mans vse, when he synned they were punished 'with him.
3. They shall be delivered from this bondage when there shalbe a newe
heaven and a newe earth ; not that the substance of these shalbe abolished.

manningham's DIARY. 1 1 3
but a newe forme and perfection added, when they shall enjoy their ends
and be of reUgion. The elements shall melt with fyre, a comparison from foi. 87.
mettall which is melted not to be consumed, but to be purified and put in Jan. 1602.
foime. The morail uses ; 1. patiently to endure the afilictions of this life, for as
thoughe the Apostle should laye them in a balance to weighe them, he
sayth that the momentary afilictions of this lyfe are not worthy the waighte
of glory that is layed vp for us in the life to come.
We may truely say that the afflictions of these tymes wherein we liue
are not worthy the glory, for these are non, wee living in abundant
prosperity and peace, but tymes of persecution may come, wherein these
1 may be comfortable arguments ; and, he said, that for ought he could see
jthe crosse was the proper badge and cognisaunce of a Christian. There
are soe many kindes of takinge ; of takinge bribes, monie, gifts, &c. that
there be fewe will take paynes with the creatures.
The creatures travayle togither with us, a metaphore taken from
travayle 'with child : which is caused from syn, and is a desyre to be
delivered. When the sonnes of God shall be reuealed, i. e. when the number of
the elect be called, for whose sake the dissolucion of the world is deferred.
The Jewes must be conuerted before the worid can be dissolued. He that
before the dissolucion of abbies had foretold what was to happen unto fo. ST"".
them for their fault and wickednes which lined in them, yf they had there
upon repented and entred into a new course of lyfe, though this could not
perhaps haue stayed their dissolucion, yet it might haue saued themselves
in some better state; soe when men are foretold of the dissolucion of
the world, which is hastned and caused for our synnes, though our repen
taunce and amendment of lyfe cannot hinder the dissolucion,, yet may it
be good for ourselves.
In the afteenoone, at St. Petees by Paules Wharfe, ^°"^^'
Me. Clapham. Gen. i v. 8. 30Jan.i602.
" Yf a man doth not well, synn lieth at the dore," like a dog, sayd he,
that will snap him by the shins.
By primority of birth Kaine had the inheritaunce of land, and the rule
of his brother Habel. He was Lord over him, and did domineer, a title
CAMD. SOC. Q

114 manningham's DIARY.
that was used, and is allowed by all to temporall persons, but by some
fantastioall curious heads of late denied to the ecclesiasticall governors.
A sort of busie superstitious and factious braines there be, and some in
this city, that are afrayed of they know not what, would haue something
if they could tell what it ment : they are like a goose that stoopes when
it comes in at a barne dore, though it knowe not wherefore. These forsoothe
crye into the eares of those auditors that Hke and followe them, that there
must be noe such title as Lord given to anie ecclesiastike person, because
Christ sayd to his disciples ; " Be ye not called Lord," and " The rulers of
the Gentiles beare dominacion, but you not soe," Math. xx. Indeede the
Scripture talkes after that manner, but not that meaning, and at last
they come out with a place, and tell the people they read, Luke xxu. 25.
" The kings of the Gentiles be called Gracious Lords, but ye shall not be
fo 88'' ^°^ •" ^^^ ^^^^ ^^^y ®^y '^^^^ home indeede, just as a leaden sawe ; for
Jan. 1602. they may well say they reade so : but I dare say they cannot reade soe in
the Scripture, they bely Christ when they say he said soe ; he never spake
those words ; it is a punishment for our syimes that wee cannot reade
right in this age. They are unlearned malitious that reade soe. The
word in the text originall is evep^yerat, derived of the particle eu, good,
and the other verbe ep-yaSofiat to worke ; in Latin they are called Bene-
factores, we may call them Good Workers, a title which the kings of the
Southerne Nations, those which Daniel describeth to be the kingdome
that stands upon black legges, when they had done some Uttle good to
their state, they would arrogate ; soe Ptolome Euergetes, and soe it is
forbidden by way of arrogancy for good deedes : because the glory
1 must be ascribed to God.
' And by their reason they might as well deny the name of Maister, and
Father, for both are forbidden, as well as the other, and soe they might
quickly be amongst the Anabaptists, and overtume all difierence and
jurisdicion. Lord is a name sometyme of place, and sometyme of
grace ; and soe the ecclesiastike may haue it as well as the temporall, for
to the temporall it is a name of place onely, but the ecclesiasticall by their
merit may haue it of grace. Neither is it soe strange a title ; Jacob useth
it to his brother Esau, and the prophet Isay takes it, my Lord, Adoni ;
Christ acknowledged the name, and some of the Apostles did not refuse it.

manningham's diary. 115
" Then Kain spake to Habell ;" it is not sett downe what he said : yet fo- 89.
some have adventured to say that he said Transeamus in campos, but '^*"' '-^^^•
whatsoever it was it is not here mentioned, but left to be conceived, as in
iii. Gen. v. 22, least he put forth his hand [and] take alsoe of the tree of
lyfe : it is left what he resolved. Not that yf Adam had tasted of the
tree of lyfe that he should have lined for ever, noe more then he that
receives the Sacrament vnworthily shall be a member of Christs body, but
that was spoken ironice.
It is like he spake fayre words, being in the house in presence of his
father and mother, and that he used dissembling flattering speaches to
draw him to such a place where he might with aduantage execute his
purpose. A common practise in this world, and an old one, you see,
a Machiuilian tricke. They will match the diuel in this age, to carry
fayre countenaunce to him whome they meane to overthrowe; to glose and
insinuate, to offer hart roote and all, till he may take him at such
a vantage that he may cutt his throate or breake his necke, a familiar
fashion amongst the nobility in Court, not altogither unusuall amongst
the Clergy.
And when they were in the feild Kain rose up against his brother and
killed him, a pittifuU and a wonderfuU matter, will some say, that God
¦will suffer the wicked thus to murther the good ; pittifuU indeed, but not
wonderful!, for the synnes of the best have deserved greater punishment.
A Strang thing those which were soe great frends, went arme in arme,
nowe mortall enimies upon the suddein. A maruelous Strang thinge fo. 89i>.
that he should knowe he could kill his brother, that he could dy, for Jan. 1602.
he never sawe any man dye before ; but manie things are done, both good
and evil, by a secret instinct whereof a man sawe no reason til after the
thing performed, as Moses when he slewe the Agyptian.
Murder an auncient synn, the first open offence after the fall that was
committed in the world. Here a notable poUicy of the diueb to have
dammed up Gods glory and mans relligioli, both at once.
Noe murderer at this day but is guilty of this murder of Kain, and all
since, since iniquity is sayd to be a measure which every synner in his
kinde by adding his synne striues to make full, and soe assents to all before
acted, like a conjuror that subscribes with his bloud.
" Where is Habel thy brother ?" TheLord careth for the righteous.

116 manningham's DIARY.
" Whoe answered, I cannot teU." He fiaps God in the mouth with a ly
at the first word, a generall rule that after murder lying foUoweth, they are
links togither, and commonly noe syn committed but a lye runnes after : for
none is soe impudent to confesse it, euery one would have the face of virtue.
" Am I my brothers keeper ?" See a Kings sonne, the heir of the world,
' what a lob ^ it is 1 Howe like a clowne, a clunche,^ an asse, he aunswers.
A synner is the verryest noddy of all. This Kain was the verriest duns
in the world. He thought to have outfact God with [a] ly, and then would
excuse it ; " Am I my brothers keeper ?" I marry art thou, as thou wast
fo. 90, his brother in love, his elder in government, as the prince is the keeper of
his people, the minister of the congregacion, every one of an other ! The
greate ones would keep the minister poore and beggerly that they might
not tell them of their faults, but stopp the preists mouth with a coate or a
dynner ; " but," sayd he, " the diuel take dynners giuen to such a purpose !"
fo. gc. Tjje Papists raake a forrll ^ [?] ofthe Scripture ; they soue up the
30 Jan. 1602- ^q^^]^ of it_ ( Clapham the other Sunday, as Mr. Peter [f] told me)
Scottish taunts.
Long beardes hartles.
Painted hoodes wittles,
Gay coates graceles,
Makes England thriftles.*
6 February. Mr. Asheford told me these verses under written are upon a pic
ture of the nowe Lord Keeper, Sir Thomas Egerton, in the Lord
' Lob, a clown, a clumsy fellow. (Halliwell's Archaic Diet.)
" Clunch, a clod-hopper. (Halliwell.)
' This word in the MS. is somewhat blotted and in consequence doubtful. The " forel"
was the cloth or canvas covering in which it was at one time customary to wrap up a
book ; see Prompt. Parvulorum, p. 171. Mr. Way there gives a quotation from Herman,
who says " I hadde leuer haue my boke sowed in a forel than bounde in bourdis."
* Camden prints these lines in his Remaines (ed. 1637, p. 194) and assigns them to
the reign of Edward III. They have since been quoted in many places, and frequently
assigned to the Scots, although Camden does not give them that origin.

manningham's DIAEY. 117
Chief Justice Popharas lodging : —
In vita gravitas, vultu constantia, fronte
Consilium, os purum, mens pia, munda manus.
A gentieraan without monie is like a leane pudding without fatt.
(J. Bramstone.)
Justice Glandville ^ upon a tyrae, when fidlers pressed to play
before him, made them sing alsoe, and then askt thera yf they could
not cry too ; they said his worship was a raerry raan ; but he made
thera sad fellowes, for he caused them to be vsed like rogues as they
were. { Ch. Dauers)
There is best sport always when you put a woman in the case.
( Greene.) The Attorney Generall [Coke] put a case thus in the Kings
benche; — " Yf I covenant to stand seised to the use of my bastard
daughter — as I thanke God I have none" — and blusht.
There were 1 1 Sergeants-at-lawe called this day ; two ofthe Middle *"• ^^•
Teraple, Mr. Phillips and Mr, Nicholes ; five of the Inner Temple, ^ ^^'°- ^^°^-
Crooke the Recorder of London, Tanfeild, Coventry, Foster, and
Barker; three of Lyncoln's Inn,^ Harris and Houghton; one of
Grayes Inn, Mr. Altam.
When the Queene was raoved to have called another to have
raade up twelve, she refiised, saying she feared yf there were
twelve there would be one false brother amongst thera.
Sergeant Harris when he heard that Barker was called, "It is
well," said he, " there should be one Barker araongst soe manie
byters." This day at dynner Mr. Sing tooke Mr. Nicholes by the hand and
' Justice of the Common Pleas, 1598 — 1600. (Foss's Judges, v. 494.)

[?]

118 manningham's diary.
led hira up frora the lower end of the table, where his place was, and
seated him on the benche highest at the upper end.
^' I heard by Mr. Hadsore the lawyers recusants are admitted to
plead at the barr in Irland ; that one Everard is preferred of late to
• be a Justice in the Kings Bench there, where there are but two,
and yet he a recusant, but an honest raan.
*• It is said Mr. Snig offers 800Z. to be Sergeant, whereupon Mr.
Sergeant Harris said that he doubted not but he should shortly
salut his deare brother Mr. Snig.
Argent makes Sargent.
fo. 91''. Out of a poeme intituled The Tragicall History o/Mary Queen op
4 Feb. 1602. ScOTTS and Dowager of Fraunce.^ Hir Ghost to Baldwyne.
[4.] In swiftest channell is the shallowest ground.
In common bruite a truth is seldome found.
' The poem from which the following lines were extracted remained unpublished for
two centuries after the time of our Diarist. It was written in the style of the Mirror for
Magistrates, and was clearly intended for insertion in some subsequent edition of that
popular work, but there were obvious reasons connected with its subject-matter which
would operate against its publication in the reign of Elizabeth and in that of her suc
cessor, and after that time the Mirror had fallen out of fashion, another style of poetry
had come into vogue. Queen Mary and her sorrows had lost for a time their hold upon the
' public mind, and the Tragicall History was consequently entirely lost sight of. In 1810
it was found by Mr. John Fry in a manuscript belonging to a gentleman named Fryer, and
; was published by Mr. Fry in a volume entitled " The Legend of Mary Queen of Scots and
' other ancient Poems, now first published from MSS. ofthe 16th century." (Lond. 8vo.)
At the end of the principal poem there occurs in Mr. Fryer's MS. the date of the 10th
July 1601, with the name ofthe supposed and, in all probability, the real author, Thomas
Wenman. He is thought to be the person of those names who contributed one of the
commendatory poems preiixed to the second part of Browne's Britannia's Pastorals, pub
lished in 1616. Wenmanwas ofthe Inner Temple. Hewas Public Orator ofthe University
of Oxford from 1594 to 1697 (Wood's Athene, ii. 365. Fasti, i. 251. Hardy's Le Neve,
iii. 534,) and, as may be gathered from Mr. Fryer's MS., was a Roman Catholic. We
doubted whether the extracts given by our Diarist should be printed, the whole poem

manningham's diaey. 119
[5.] A slight defence repells a weake assault.
[6.] But soe unhappy is a princes state
That scarce of thousands whioh on them depend
One shall be found, untill it be too late.
That solid truth shall in their counsell fend [lend],
But all theyre vainest humours will defend ;
Till wee, alas ! doe beare the guilt of all.
And they themselves doe save, what ere befall !
[12.] I will not shewe thee howe my body lyes,
A senceles corps by over hastned death.
[13.] I might bemoane the hap that fell to me
That yet in graue must still accused bee.
[14.] Lett the faults upon the guilty light.
[19.] But fatall was my Guyssian kin to mee ;
Who built their hopes on hazard of my bloud,
Like iuy they did clyme up by my tree.
And skathed my growth in many a likely bud.
Theyre ouer kindenes did me little good.
Whose clyming steps of theyre unbridled mynde
Makes me, alas ! to blame them as unkinde.
[20.] They gave us courage quarrels to pretend
Gainst neighbours, kings and friends, for whom of right
Our interest and bloud would wish us fight. , oo
[21.] Soe did the wise ohserue my tyme of birth
To be a day of mourning, not of mirth,
having been included in the volume edited by Mr. Fry, but after consideratioQ we have
come to the conclusion that it was best to do so : 1, Because Mr. Fry's impression was an
extremely small one, and the poem is consequently very little known, even to poetical
antiquaries ; and 2, Because many of the lines here quoted supply other readings, and in
many cases correct obvious misreadings, in the edition of Mr. Fry. The tenour of the
writer's opinions upon the moot points of Queen Mary's history may be gathered
even from our Diarist's disjointed extracts. The numbers added in the margin within
brackets refer to the stanzas of the poem as printed by Mr. Fry.

fo. 921'.

120 manningham's diaey.
22. For death deprived two brothers that I had,
Both in a day, not long ere I was borne.
So that a mourning weede my cradle clad.
24. A greivous chaunce it is to meanest sort
To leaue a widdowe in a forrein land,
A child whose yeares cannot herselfe support,
A suckUng babe which can ne speak nor stand
But must depend upon a tutors hand ;
But greatest mischief is it to a king
Then which noe hap can greater hazard bring.
25. IU to the prince, and to the people worse,
Which giveth meanes to the ambitious mynd
By rapine to enrich their greedy purse
By wreak [wrack] of commonweale, whilst that they blind
The peoples eyes and shewe themselves unkinde
To pupil princes, whom they doe accuse
As cause of such disorders they doe use.
33. Pride, wealth, and lust, and gredines of mynde
The finest witts we see doth often blynde.
The choise of the Regent was the heginning of their broyles. Duke
Hamilton a worthie, wise prince, chosen Regent, purposed a
marriag twixt Q. Mary and Ed. 6., interrupted hy the Chrgy,
and matched with the Dauphine of Fraunce.^
41. Thus to and fro, I, silly wretch, was tost.
And made the instrument of either side,
Turmoyled with stormes, with wilfuU wynde and tyde.
47. The Cardinall of Lorraine bare the purse.
The Duke of Guyse the Civil Wars did nurse.
' This is given by Manningham as the substance of stanzas 34 to 40.

manningham's diaey. 121
Our Queene offered hir 30,000 crownes per annum soe she luould not
marry aforreyner}
67. In heaven they say are weddings first decreed.
All though on earth they are solemnized.
70. Soe most unhappy is a princes state
Who must have least respect them selves to ease,
Barr'd of the right men have of meaner state,
Whose choyse is cheife theyr eyes and mynde to please ;
Noe outward pompe can inward grief appease ;-
A sheepherds lyfe with calme content of mynde
Is greater blisse then many princes finde.
78. God graunt in safety long his life may stay
That riper years may yeild a plenteous crop
Of rirtues whioh doe kingdomes underprop.
81. Not civil but unciuil wars they were,
Twixt man and wife, which jealousy did breede.
82. But if my mynde which was not growne soe base.
Or Dauis yeares unfitt for Ladyes loue.
As fitt excuses might have taken place.
Dauis hir secretary gave counsell, that shee should not crowne hir
husband. Lord Darly.^
85. Whose rule was Hke for to eclipse my power.
86. Not any hate unto the Prince he had,
Not unbeseeming loue to me he bare.
88. But as they clyme whom princes doe aduaunce
Eaohe tongue will trip, and envyes eye will glaunce.
89. To be aduanced from a base estate
By virtue is indeede a happy thing ;
' Manningham's abstract of stanzas 48 to 66. ' Abstract of stanzas 83 and 84.
CAMD. SOC. E

122 manningham's diary.
But who by fortune clymes will all men hate,
Unles his lyfe unlookt for fruit doe bring
Wherewith to cure the wound of envies sting,
But seldome-tymes is found soe wise a man
That gayneing honour well it governe can.
Of the murther of Davies.
94. I would have wisht some other had him stroke.
And in a place more farther from my sight,
Or for his right arraigned he had spoke.
Or of his death some other sense had light.
95. A Princes presence should a pardon bee,
A ladyes shout should moue a manly mynde,
A childwifes chamber should from bloud be free,
A wife by husband should not slaunder finde.
101. To disvnite their league I went about,
For cables crack Hke threds when they vntuist.
Tliat not the Queen but others procured Bothwell to murther
Lord Darly}
118. It stoode them well upon to finde a way
To rid a foe whose power they well might feare ;
They knewe the King did watch reuenging day.
And Bothwell did them litle likeing beare.
They knewe ambition might his malice teare,
They knewe the hope of kingdome and of me
Would win him to the Kings decay agree.
119. To fayne my hand to worke soe greate effect
They would not stick to haue their lives assured.
109. Howe ere it was, by whose soeuer fact.
The breache of peace betwixt us growne of late,
Our parted bed, my loue which somewhat slackt,
I Abstract of stanzas 102 to 117. The numbers in this and the following page are
printed as in the MS.

manningham's diary. 123
Some letters shewed as myne importing hate,
With the slender shewe I make in mourners state ^
Conferred with my match which did ensue.
Makes most suppose a false report for true.
110. With equaU mynde doe but the matter weigh, fo. OS"-.
And till thou heare my tale thy judgment stay.
114. I craue noe priuiledge to shield my cause,
Lett only reasons balance triall make,
A guiltles conscience needes not feare the lawes.
My Nay might answer well a bare suspect,
But likelyhoodes of thinges shall me protect.
That she mourned not.
122. I must accuse the custome of the place.
Where most our auncestors themselves doe want
Due monuments theyr memoryes to plant.
130. Soe hard it is to rirtue to reclayme
The myiide where pride or malice giueth ayme.
132. Noe cause soe bad you knowe, but colours may
Be layd to beautifie what princes say.
135. A fetch soe foule as to report I shame,
Euen to depriue the Hfe I lately gave,
And shed the bloud I would have dyed to save.
136. A dangerous thing it is once to incur
A common bruit or light suspect of ill.
Fame flyeth fast, the worse she. is more farr
She goeth, and soone a jealous head will fill ;
What most men say is held for Ghospell still.
' This line does not occur in Mr. Fry's publication.

124

manningham S DIARY.

Of hir favors.
148. My suit did crave but liberty to Hue
Exiled from those at home which sought my bloud ;
Hir bounty did extend further to giue.
With lyfe, cache needefuU thing with calling stood,
And such repayre of frends as me seemed good ;
Which had I used as did a guest beseeme
I had not bin a prisoner, as I deeme.
149. But winged with an over high desyre.
fo. 94. 150. Small provocations serue a willing mynd,
Soe prone wee are to clyme against the hill,
If honour or reuenge our sayles [soules ?] doe fill,
But woe is me I ever tooke in hand
That to decide I did not understande !
The cause that moued hir to stir sedition.
151. It was the^thirst I had both crownes to weare.
And from a captiues state my selfe to reare.
159. Guyse whoe did lay the egges that I should hatch
Sawe subjects hearts in England would not bend
To treason, nor his force noe hold could catch
To bring to passe the thing wee did entend,
He therefore caused the Pope a pardon send
To such as should by riolent stroke procure
Hir death whose fall my rising might procure.
Tybome tippets, i. e. halters.^
163. At length, by full consent of Commonweale,
In Englishe Parliament it was decreed.
By cutting of a withered branche to heale
Theyre body burdened with a fruitles weede,
1 Note of Manningham on a phrase in stanza 160.

manningham's diary. 125
Which was by hir it touched most indeede
Withstoode by pitty, which could not take place
Because it did concerne a common case.
165. In body yet wee Adams badge doe weare,
And to appeare before Gods throne doe feare.
Appeald to forrein princes.
167. For of releif I promises had store.
But when, alas ! it stoode my lyfe upon
I found them fayle ; my life and all was gone.
168. Proofes were produced ; it seemed I should confes
A murder purposed, and some treacherousnes
Against a queene, my cosen and my frend,
Whoe from my subiects sword did me defend.
170. And soe the cause did seeme to stand with mee, fo. 94i>.
That ones decay must others safety bee.
172. Thus I conrict must satisfy the lawe.
Not of revenge which hatred did deserue,
But of necessity, by which they say [sawe ?]
My onely death would hir in lyfe preserve,
Which I reioice soe good a turne did serve,
That haples I might make some recompence
By yielding vp the life bred such offence.
173. I did rather others facts allowe,
Then sett them on to actions soe vnkinde.
Though many tymes myselfe was not behinde
To blowe the fyre which others seemed to make.
174. To doe or to procure, to worke or will.
With God is one, and princes hold the same.
179. ' What favour should I from my foes expect
If soe vnkindely frends did deale with me ?
' 184, Fry.

126 manningham's diaey.
If that my subiects doe my faults detect,
I cannot looke that straungers should me free ;
They should have propt or bent my budding tree
In youth, whilst I as yet was pUant wood
And might have proued a plant of tymber good.
1 80.1 Howe seldome natures richest soyle doth yeild
A bower where rirtue may hir mansion build.
182. ^ Tell them that bloud did always vengeance crave
Since Abel's tyme untill this present day.
Tell them they lightly loose that all would haue,
That clymers feete are but in tide stay.
That strength is lost when men doe oversway,
That treason neuer is soe well contrived
That he that useth it is longest lyved.

* 3

fo. 96. At the Temple Chueche, De. Abbottes,'* Deane of

Feb. 1602.

[Winchester. ^]
His text, 59 of Isay, v. 12: " For our tresspasses are many before
thee, and our synnes testify against us, for our trespasses are with us,
and we knowe our iniquities."
He began with a commendacion of this prophet for the most eloquent
and evangeUque, in soe much that St. Jerome said he might rather be
placed amongst the Evangelists then the Prophets.
1 179, Pry. « 181, Fry.
' We have omitted here the mottoes in a Lottery, drawn upon the occasion of a visit
paid by Queen Elizabeth to Lord Keeper Egerton, whicii have been printed already by
the Percy and Shakespeare Societies and in Nichols's Progresses.
¦* Dr. George Abbot, Dean ot Winchester, from 1599-1600 to 1609, when he was ap
pointed Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, and in 1611 translated to the see of Canterbury.
(Hardy's Le Neve, i. 26, 556, iii, 22.)
* Blank in original.

manningham's diaey. 127
All men are synners, " Our trespasses." Wlien Christ taught his
disciples to pray, it was one peticion, "Forgive us our trespasses :" to lett
them knowe that they were his chosen disciples, yet they were not without
synn. Some may say they have Hued sine crimine, sine querela, sed nemo
absque peccato.
Hence we must learne not to be presumptuous, but to worke out our
salvacion with feare and trembling, since all are synners. 2, Not to de
spayre, since the best haue synned.
Our synnes are before God, his eyes are 10,000 tymes brighter then
the sunne, nothing hid from his knowledge . Synne is like a smoke, like
fyre, it mounteth upward, and comes even before God to accuse us ; it is
like a serpent in our bosome, still ready to sting us ; it is the diuels
daughter. A woman hath hir paynes in travaile and delivery, but re-
joyceth when she seeth a child is borne ; but the birth of synn is of a con
trary fashion; for all the pleasure [is] in the bringing forth, but when it
is finished and brought forth, it tormenteth us continually ; they haunt us
like the^tragicall furies.
In the aftemoone, Me. Clapham; his text. Math. xxiv. 15.
" Lett him that readeth consider it." He said this chapter is not
to be understoode of doomesday, but of the destruction of Jerusalem ;
and that the 28 v. " Wheresoever the dead carcase is, thither doe the
eagles resort, " cannot be applied to the resurrection and congregacion
of the saints into state of glory 'with Christ, as some notes interpret, but
of the gathering togither of Christes people in the kingdome of grace :
for Christ in his kingdome of glory cannot be sayd a carcase, but nowe
he may, because he is crucified. And the 29 v. " The sunne shall be
darkened, and the moone shall not give hir light, and the stars shall fall
from heaven," he expounded thus. That the temporall and ecclesiasticall
state of the Jewes in Jerusalem, and the starres, i. e. their magistrates,
shall loose their authority.
He expounded the opening the seven scales in the Revelacion to have
reference to sundry tymes, and the 6, to the destruction of Jerusalem.

fo. 9&>.
6 Feb. 1602.

128 manningham's diaey.
7 tymes 7 makes a weeke of yeares, the Jewes trae Jubilee, wherein 7
trumpets should be bl6wne.
The best expositor of the Revelacion a nobleman in Scotland, ^ whoe
hath taken Christian and learned paynes therein, yet fayled in the com-
putacion of the beginning of the yeares.
The Revelacion might be better understood if men would better studye
it; and that it may be understood, and hath good use, he alledged the word,
li 3. " Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the wordes of this
prophesy, and keepe those thinges which are written therein ;" which were
vayne unles it might be understoode.
fo. 97. Towards the end of his sermon he told his auditory howe it had bin
Feb. 1602. ij].uited abroade, as he thought by some Atheists or Papists whose profest
enemy he is, that this last weeke he had hanged himselfe, but some of his
friends, he said, would not believe it, but said some other had done it ; yet
others that like him not for some opinion, said it was noe marvaile yf he
hanged himselfe, for he had bin possest of the diuel a good while, " but I
thinke rather," said he, " they were possessed that said soe, and yet not
soe possessed as some hold possession now a dayes, that is essentially,"
and here he shewed his opinion that there can be noe essentiall possession :
1. Because the diuel can effect as much -without entering into the person as
yf he were essentially in him, and then it is more then needes. 2. Because
there cannot be assigned anie proper token or signe to knowe that anie is
essentially possessed. Which signe must be apparent in all such as are
soe possessed, and not in anie others. This opinion of his, he said, he
would hold till he sawe better reason' to the contrary.
In his sermon he told a tale of the Jewes Thalmud, which, he said, was
as true perhaps as anie in the Papists legend of lyes, and it was howe
Rabbi Haley had conference with Elias in a caue, and would knowe of
Elias when Messias should come. Elias told him, Goe aske of the Messias
himselfe. Rabbi Haley required where the Messias might be found. Elias
told him he should find him at Rome gates amongst the poore ; a verry
' Napier of Merchiston, the inventor of Logarithms. His work entitled " A plain
Discovery of the whole Revelation of St. John " was printed at Edinburgh in 1693, by
Waldegrave. It went through many editions and was translated into the principal lan
guages of Europe.

MANNINGHAM 8 DIARY.

\29

scoffe and a flout, he thought^ to the Papists, to shewe that Christ neuer fo. 97"
came within their city, but they kept him out of dores, and that he was 8 Feb. 1602.
not amongst their Cardinals, but the beggars, &c.
I will not believe It, because I will not, is Tom Sculs argument,
as they say in Cambrige, and a womans reason, as they say here.
( Clapham)
Mr. Bodley which hath made the faraous library at Oxeford was
the sonne of a raerchant of London : was sometymes a factor for the
state: after maried a riche widdowe in Devonshire or Cornewail,
whose husband grewe to a gre&te quantity of wealth in a short space,
specially by trading for pilchers ; nowe himself having noe children
lives a pleasing privat life, somewhile at the City, somewhile at the
University; he followed the Earl of Essex till his fall. (Mr. Curie.)
One came to the fyre and Mr, South gave hira place; " You are ^¦
as kinde," quoth he, " as the South-west winde." (Da) 8.
Tora Lancaster raet Robbin Snig one day in the Court of Requests •
" Howe nowe,- old Robbin," quoth he, " what dost thou here ?"
" Fayth," said he, " I came to be heard, if I can," " I thinke soe,"
said he; "nowe thou canst be heard in noe other Court thou ap-
pealest to Cesar." (Dr. Cesar, Master of Requests.)

Two poore men being at a verry doubtfuU demurrer in the Kings
benche, the Justices raoved that they would referr the raatter to
sorae indifferent men that might deterraine soe chargeable and difii
cult a controversy, and one demaunded of one of thera yf he could
be content to haue the land parted betweene thera ; when he shewed
hiraselfe willing, "Doubtles," said Mr. Cooke, the attorney, "the
CAMD. SOC. S

fo. 98.
8 Feb. 1602.

130 manningham's diaey.
child is none of his, that would have it divided," alluding to the
judgment of Solomon.

Turner and Dun, two famous fencers, playd their prizes this day
at the Banke side, but Turner at last run Dun soe far in the brayne
at the eye, that he fell downe presently stone deade; a goodly sport
in a Christian state, to see on raan kill an other !

21. He that offers to violate the meraory ofthe deade is like a swyne
that rootes up a grave.
The towne of Manitre in Essex holdes by stage playes.^ And
Rocheford, that they raust corae at a day unknowne into a field,
where the Steward keepes Court at midnight, and writes with a cole,
but the night he goes he must make knowne where he stays ; those
that are absent, and haue none to answer, loose theyr land ; grewe
upon tenants burn[ing] Lords evidences.
fo. 98'>, Ben Johnson the poet nowe lives upon one Townesend^ and
¦ scornes the world. (Tho: Overbury.)
Sir Christopher Hatton and another knight made challenge whoe
should present the truest picture of hir Majestie to the Queene. One
' It is stated in Heywood's Apology for Actors, that " to this day [1612], in divers
places of England there be townes that hold the priviledge of their fairs and other char
ters by yearly stage-playes, as at Manningtree in Suffoike, KendaU in the North, and
others." (Shakespeare Soc. ed. p. 61.) The Lawless Court of Rochfordhas been described
in various places, especially in Morant's Essex, i. 272, and in Notes and Queries, ix. 11.
W. H. Black, Esq. F.S.A. has made it the subject of a privately printed ballad entitled
" The Court of the Honor of Rayleigh," iu whioh it is stated that the parties assemble at
a post in a close called the King's Hill, and that whatever is spoken during their proceed
ings is whispered to the post,
^ Aurelian Townsend is probably here alluded to. He was at one time steward in the
household of Sir Robert Cecil,

manningham's DIARY. 131
caused a flattering picture to be drawne ; the other presented a glas,
wherein the Queene sawe hir selfe, the truest picture that raight be.
(Freewer ?)
I heard by Mr, HuU, that, whereas heretofore the Lord Admiral 13,
used to have the tenthe of all reprisal goods, the State hath nowe
thought good, for the encouragement of men to furnishe ships of war
against the enlmy, to forgiue that Imposiclon of tenth, but it Is
thought this indulgence comes too late, the Spaniard hauing growne
soe strong in shipping that fewe dare hazard to venture in sraall
corapany for incertaine booty.
The Maysters of the Court of Requests take their place aboue a 12.
Knight. (Whitlock.)
Mr. Hadsor, an Irishe gentleman of our house, was called to the
barre, and tooke his oath to the Supremacy. He is shortly to goe
for Ireland, there to be Chiefe Justice in Ulster, yf the troubles be
pacified, as there is great hope they will bee, for the Rebbell Tyrone
hath sent an absolute submission.
One Weston, a merchant of Dublin, hath bin a great discoverer.^

The Papistes relligion Is like a beggars cloke, where there are soe
many patches of polllcy sowed on, that none of the first clothe can
be seene. (B. Rud[yerd].)
" I will doe myne endeavor," quoth ^ he that thrasht In his cloke.
(E. Curie.)
" Non sic fuit ab antiquo," say the Papistes of ours; " Non sic fuit
ab initio," say wee of their religion. (B. Rudyerd.)
' Qu. of concealed lands.

fo. 99.
15.

f

132 manningham's diary.
14. Impunity is the raother of contempt and irapiety, and both those
the subverters of all governement. {Lord Keeper)
Qui in OS laudatur, in corde flagellatur.
I heard that about this last Christmas the Lady Effingham,^ as
shee was playing at shuttlecocke, upon a suddein felt hir selfe sorae-
whatt, and presently retiring hir selfe into a chamber was brought
to bed of a child without a raidwife, shee never suspecting that shee
had bin with child.
The play at shuttlecocke Is become soe muche in request at Court,
that the making shuttlecockes is almost growne a trade in London.
PrcBstat otiosum esse quam nihil agere.
At Paules,
fo. 991'. '
13 Feb. 1602, -^ joiig ™an made a finicall boysterous exordium, and rann himselfe
out almost dry before he was halfe through ; his text ; " He humbled him
selfe to the death, even to the death of the crosse, wherefore God hath
glorified him," He spake much of humility. Melior est peccator humilis,
quam superbus Justus. Peccare non potest nisi superbus, nee penitere nisi
humilis. He first dilated of three meanes to knowe God ; by his greatnes,
by the prophets in the old, by his sonne in the newe Testament. Against
pride in beauty; the diuel playes the sophister whiles he perswades women
to paint that they may seeme fayrer than they are ; which painting being
discovered, makes them to be thought fouler than they are. Pride in
appareU is pride of our shame, for it was made to cover it, and as yf one
should embroyder a sheete wherein he had done pennaunce, and shewe it -X-
in bragging manner. It is said by some that St. John Baptist for his
humility is rewarded with the place which the diuel lost for his pride.
' The lady pointed at by this anecdote was Anne daughter and heir of John Lord St.
John of Bletsoe, married to William Lord Howard of Effingham, eldest son of Charles
Earl of Nottingham, on 7th Feb. 1697-8 (Faulkner's Chelsea, ii. 124, where the lady is
inaccurately termed " Agneta"), There is mention in Faulkner of the baptism of a daugh
ter Anne on 12th October 1605, but no aUusion to the child who is said by our diarist to
have come so unceremoniously into the world.

manningham's diary. 133
He spake against duellisme, or single combat, and said that yf two goe
into the field with purpose to fight an the one be slayne, he is a mur-
derour of himselfe. He exhorted the judges to severity, telling them that
there is more incouragement taken by one that escapes the punishment
due unto him by the lawe, then there is feare wrought by the execution of
an hundred.
In the aftemoone Mr. Clapham, at his Churche b-y Paules '"¦ ^^^-
Wharf. 13 Feb. 1602.
Text, Gen. iv. 13. "Then Kain said to the Lord or Jehovah, My pu
nishment is greater then I can beare, &c.'' but he reade it " My synne is
greater then can be concealed." He noted that translators did very ill to
foyst their inventions into the text and sett the originall in the margent, as
commonly the common transl acions have " synne " in the margent for the
word " punishment " in the text, as grosse an absurdity as yf one should
shutt the master out of dores, and give entertainement to his attendants.
Nowe Kayne was prest with the horror of his synn he confesseth, but
with a kinde of desperacion and repining, as Judas when he confest
and hanged himselfe. If a man will not confesse his faultes he shall be
prest till he confesse, and when his confession comes to late he may
confesse and be hanged to, well enough. For repentant confession must
come while grace is offered, while it is called to-day. God deales as the
debtor which tenders his money till sunne goe downe. When night is
come, up goes his money and a fig for his creditor. Yf men take not tyme
while grace is offered, but delay till the sunne of grace be gonne downe,
there remaines, nothing but horrible desperat reprobaoion. A vagabond ;
an excommunicate person is a vagabond, tumed out of the society of Gods
Churche both here in earth, and in heaven too, yf it were done by the
Spirit of Christ; and therefore lett not men soe fightly esteeme of this
greate censure, nor thinke to excuse themselves by saying it was for ^°' ¦'''^''•
trifles; but lett them take heede they deserve it not, and yf they whioh 1 Feb. 1602.
gave the sentence abused their authority, lett them aunswere for it, but
always the censure is to [be] reverently regarded.
Ther be pasport-makers that are as verry rogues as any justice rogues,
noble rogues ; all that live out of the communion of the Churche are noe
better than rogues and vagabonds in the eye [?] of God.

15 Feb. 1602.

134 manningham's diary.
"¦ ¦ Paradox. That paiintinq is lawefuU. Fowlenes is loathesome;
can it be soe that helpes it ? What thou lovest raost in hir face is
colour, and this painting gives that ; but thou hatest It, not because
it Is, but because thou knowest it is. Foole, whom ignorance only
maketh happie. Love hir whoe shewes greate love to the by taking
this paynes to seeme lovely to thee.
Hee that weepeth is most wise. Wee come first unwitting, weep
ing and crying, into a world of woe, and shall wee not weepe and
cry when wee knowe it ?
The Reason of Reasons was seene divers tyraes to weepe, but
never to laugh.
Art thou a synner ? Wilt thou repent .? Weepe. Art thou poore ?
Wouldst thou be relieved ? Weepe. Hast thou broken the lawes of
thy prince ? Hast thou deserued death ? Wouldst thou be pittyed ?
Wouldst thou liue ? Weepe, Hast thou injured thy friend ? Wilt
thou be reconciled ? Weepe.
Laughinge is the greatest signe of wisdome. Ride, si sapis,
0 puella, ride. Yf thou be wise laugh, for sith the powers of dis
course and reason and laughinge be equally proper to only raan,
why shall not he be most wise that hath most use of laughing, as
well as he that hath most use of reasoning and discoursing ? I have
seene men laugh soe long and soe ernestly that they have wept at
last, because they could weepe [laugh ?] noe more. Laugh at a
foolish gallant; soe shall he be knowne a raan, because he laughs; a
wise raan, for he knowes what he laughs at ; and valiant, that he
dares laugh.
To keepe sheepe, the -best lyfe. The Lyfe of Man was soe affected
to this lyfe, that he denyed not to crowne his deity with this title :
and by this he directed his especlall charge to his especiall disciple :
giving us men this best name of a beast, of the best nature of beastes.
They are innocent, they are patient, soe would God have raan ; they

fclOli-.
15 Feb. 1602.

manningham's diary. 135
love and live together, soe would God have raan, God made thee
to behold the Heaven, and to raeditate the wonders thereof ; raake
thyselfe a shepheard, and thou art still beholding, still meditating,
God coraraaundes thee to forsake the world : yf thou art a shepheard
thou dost soe, thou withdrawest thyselfe frora the world. The pri
vate lyfe is the sweetest lyfe ; yf thou livest the lyfe of a shepheard,
thou livest the sweetest private. Wilt thou be a king ? Be a shep
heard, thou hast subjects, thou hast obedient subjects, thou hast
sheepe, thou hast a scepter, thou hast a crooke; thy fold is thy
counsell chamber, and the greene field thy "flourishing pallace.
Thy companions are the sunne, the moone, and the stars, of whom
thou makest continuall use, and frora the vieue of their lights recey-
vest thy counsell and advise. Thou art raore happie then other
kings, thou art freed from hate and soe frora feare, thou reignest
quietly, and rulest securely; thou hast but one eneraie, and thou
hast an eneray for that enemie, the dog and wolf He that
was Gods second best beloved was a shepheard and a king; yf thou
art a shepheard thou art a king, thou art happie, nay thou art
most happie, thou art a happie king, thy subiectes living onely to
lengthen thy life, and to shorten their owne, &c.
One fee is too good for a bad lawyer, and two fees too little for a fo. 102.
good one. Feb. 1602.
Hee that will love a raan he knowes not why, will hate hira
though he knowe not wherefore.
When Sir Edward Hobby heard of Sir Henry NevUs disaster
with the Earl of Essex, he said that his cosen Nevil was ambling
towardes his preferment, and would needes gallop in all the hast,
and soe stumbled and fell. (Ch. Davers.) ~ ' ~~"
The Bishop of Bath and Wells, ^ being sent for to the Court and
' Dr. John Still, who had been Master of Trinity CoUege, Cambridge, was Bishop of
Bath and WeUs from 1692 to 1607-8.

fo. 102 ^
Feb. 1602.

136 manningham's diary.
there offered the Bishopricke of Ely upon some condicions which he
thought inconvenient, he said that Bishopricke was the onely may
den Bishopricke in England, and he would not be the first should
deflour it, (Hooper.)
One being entreated to part a man and his wife that were togither
by the eares, "Nay," quoth he, " I will never part man and wife
while I live,"
Dr. Rud raade a sermon before the Queene upon the text, "I
sayd yee are Gods, but you shall all dy like men ;" wherein he made
such a discourse of death that hir Majestie, when his sermon was
ended, said unto hira, " Mr, Dr. you have made rae a good funerall
serraon, I may dye when I will."
Giue the way to any that you meete ; yf he have a better horse
it is duty, yf a worse in pity ; yf the way be fayre you are in, com
monly it Is foule hard by, and soe you shall haue power to durty
him that you giue the way, not he you. (Burdett.)
Yf you put a case in the first bookes of the lawe to the auncients,
you may presume they may haue forgotten it ; yf in the newe bookes,
you may doubt whether they haue reade it, (Bur[dett.'] )
Sir Henry Uriton i was soe cunning a bargayner for landes that
they which dealt with hira were coramonly greate loosers, where
upon Mr. Duns of Barkshire said that he bought lands with witt
and sold them with rhetorick. (Chute)
My taylor, Mr. HIU, a little pert fellowe, was upon a tyrae
brought before the Lord Chamberlaine, and accused that he had
' The celebrated ambassador to France. See the excellent volume of Unton Invento
ries, edited by Mr. John Gough Nichols, for the Berkshire Ashmolean Society, 4to. 1841.

manningham's diary. 137
heard one Harlestone curse the Earl of Leister in his house. But
HIU denying it, the Lord Chamberlain threatning him, called him
rogue and raskall, that would hear noblemen abused, and yet justifie
to. Hill replyed that he was neither rogue nor raskall, but a poore
artificer, that lived by his labour. The Lord demaundred], " What
trade ?" " A taylor," said HIU. " 0 then a theife by profession,"
said the Lord, " and yet yf thou bees-t a theife thou art but a prettie
little one. But, sirra, you rogue, what say you to the matter of
ray Lord of Leister?'' " 0, my Lord," said he, " I heard noe
such matter." " I will hang you, you raskall," said the Lord.
" You shall hang a true man, my Lord," sayd HIU. " What, and
a taylor !" said the Lord, Soe leaving Hill when he could not force
him to confesse, he went to the accuser, and told hira he must not
corae and trouble him with such trifies, which were fauls to, and yf
it had bin true, yet yf he should committ every one to prison that
\ spake evil of Leister or himselfe, he should make as many prisons
I in London as there be dwelling houses.
Laudo navigantem, cum pervenerit ad portum. {Ch. Da.) fo. 103,
„..,....,,. ' 20 March.
bi prsebendari, si vis m alta locari.
Consilium prsesto, de sanguine preesulls esto. {Burdett.)
Fayth is tbe evidence of things not seene ; as wee hold our tempo-
rail inheritance by our writinges, which we call our evidence, soe wee
clayme our eternall inheritaunce in the heavens by fayth, which is
our evidence. (On King at Paules.)
Risus potest esse causa aliqua, irrisus nulla.
Irridere bona nefas, mala crudelitas, media stultitia, probos impium,
improbos scBuum, notos immanitas, igrwtos dementia, denique homi
nem inhumanum. (Lodou. Vives, ad Sap: intr. 439.)^
' The words here quoted will be found in vol. i. p. 35, of the beautiful edition of the
Works of Ludovicus Vives published at Valentia, in 8 vols. 4to. 1782 — 90. This parti
cular treatiseof Vives was a great favourite with our ancestors. Several editions of a trans
lation into English, by Richard Moryson, were published by Berthelet and John Daye.
CAMD. SOC. T

fo, lOSb.
28 Feb.

138 manningham's diary.
E bestijs, enatiatis maxime ferarum est invidia mansuetarum
assentatio. (Idem.y
One said of Rochester that It had been an auncient towne, as
though It were not more auncient by continuance. (H. Gellibrand
narr) TF W Tf- ^ ^
Dr. Couels booke which he wrote as an appology of Mr. Hooker ^
raay be sayd to be all heaven, butt yett Mr, Hookers sentences and
discourses Intermixed are the stars and constellations, the speciall
ornaments of it.
One discoursing of a gentleman. Dr. Cassars wiues first husband,
that had bin imployed as a Ligier In France; " I 'well belleeve it,"
I sayd another, " that he hath bin a lecher in Fraunce."
I
I Dr. Caesars wife was at first but a mayd servant in London ; till
. advanct by hir first raarriage. When hir Majesty dyned at Dr.
1 Caesars, shee gave his wife a cheeke, because in hir widdowhood she
refused to speake with a courtier whom hir Majesty had commended
to hir.
When a minister was reading the words in marriage, " Wilt thou
have this man as thy wedded husband," the bryde presently cryed,
" 0 God, I, Sir," as though shee had tarried for hira.
fo. 104. Upon one Sunday this raoneth Dr. Holland, Professor at Oxe-
Nov. 1602, ford,^ raade a sermon at Paules Crosse, his text, Luke xii. v. 13, 14,-
&c.
' This passage seems to have puzzled our Diarist, who was probably copying from a
manuscript. It stands thus in the Spanish edition above mentioned. " Ex lestiis, exitia-
hiles maxime, inter feras in-vidia, inter mansuetas adulatio.^'* (i, 42.)
^ " A just and temperate Defence of the Five Books of Ecclesiastical Polity written by
Mr. Richard Hooker, against an uncharitable Letter of certain English Protestants ....
By WUlam Covel, D.D." Lond 4to, 1603, reprinted in the Works of Hooker, edited by
Hanbury, Lond, 1830, u. 449,
3 Dr. Thomas Holland, Fellow of Balliol College, and Regius Professor of Divinity
from 1689 to 1611, (Hardy's Le Neve, in, 509.)

manningham's diary. 139
" Take heede of covetousnes, for though a man have abundaunce, his
life standeth not in riches." 2 parts ; a caveat. 2. the reason. The reason
by a negative, 1, Mans lyfe not in abundance. 2. by a similitude. He
noted a difference between the Syriack and the Greeke. The Syriac
sayth Christ spake to his disciples ; the Greeke to the brethren that
strove for the inheritaunce.
In the caveat, considered 1, the giver, Christ ; 2. the brerity ; 3. the
occasion, the falling out of brethren.
All that followe Christ are his disciples.
The giver is Christ, which is Amen, verax, omniscient, he that knowes
the waye of the serpent upon the stone, of an arrowe in the ayre, and a ship
in the sea, Multa habent auctoritatem propter dicentem. He can tell us
latet unguis in herha. The two eyes of the lambe a great watchman to tell
us the danger of synn, that it hath the face of a woman, but the sting of a
scorpion. Brevitye. One word of Christ a whole sermon — the ten commaund
ments are called but ten words, Deut. iv. 13. The whole have but one
word, Love, of God and our neighbom-, 6 &v, 6 ei, 6 'ipj^ofievos, a and w.
One word of God overthrewe the whole kingdome of Assyria. Adams
synn was the breach but of one commaundement, yet condemned the whole
world, Relligion is one, though questions be infinit, yet all must be de- fo. 104 >¦,
termined per unum verbum domini scriptum. Verbum indicahit, all must be
resolved per primam veritatem. Our soule can never be quiet till it be
resolved by the word of God. Neither can wee have any perfection till
wee have a seed of God,
Some have gone about to shewe the truth of relligion by casting out
divels. Darid must come out with his two stones, the Old and the Newe
Testament, before Goliah can be slayne.
He would not speake against the good use of riches. Divitice necputentur
mala, quia dantur bonis ; neque bona, quia conf eruntur malis. Though the
soule neede none of these goods of riches, yet the body doth, propter vic-
tum et vestitum, and therefore we pray. Da nobis hodie panem nostrum
quotidianum. God is tbe author of them, and soe, being the gifts of God,
they cannot be evil in their nature. Diverse virtues followe and depend
upon riches ; as magnificence, munificence, &c, ; hence have these goodly

140 manningham's diary.
churches beene builded, famous coUedges found[ed], warrs maynteyned, &c.
The use of riches is to serve our owne necessity, Gods glory ; to doe
good to the poore, to lend to the needy, to reward the virtuous, to make
frend of, &c. Yet the gift cannot merrit, for yf I give all that I have,
yet yf I want charitie, &c. Yet facta infide Mediatoris, they shall not
want a reward. " Come ye blessed of my Father, when I was naked you
clothed me,'' &c. The abuse of riches is covetousnes. Covetousnes is an
Hydra with seven heades, the diuel is the author of it. He tempted
Christ with riches, when he shewed him b6i,av, the glory of the world ; the
diuel could make shewes,: he was a cunning juggler.
fo, 105. jjjg second head, the name, which is an ill name, to covet house,'^land,
&c. allways taken in the ill part ; avaritia, in Latin, aviditas ceris, <pi\ap-
yvpia ; not a good name amongst them all.
3. The daughters of covetousnes ; 1, Rapina, robbery, 2- (tikap-yvpia.
3. Oppressio. 4, Furtum. 5, Homicidium. 6. Proditio. 7. Fallacia.
8, Mendacia. 9. Ohduratio. Whereof more at this day then the Bishop
of Constance burnt poore people in a barne whioh came for a dole.
10. Usuria. This rangeth abroad over the whole land, 11. Bribery, 12.
Symonia, Lady Symonie, a shameles on. 13. Sacrilegium. The end Su
perbia, which conteines all, and holds all things to base for himselfe.
Fourth head, the effects of covetousnes : 1. Hatred. 2. Misery. 3. Con
tempt. 4. Forgetfulnes of God. 5. Suffocatio, sorrowe. 6, Danger, death
of body and soule ; howe many have bin slayne for riches, or dyed in them.
Fifth head, it is the roote of all evill. 1 Tim. vi. 10; it is an euill of
generality. Some nations are sicke but of one vice ; but he that hath this,
hath all ; it is hardly cured, it growes by continuance, peccatum damans,
it is maxime inimicum Deo, for hee gave all by creacion to all equally, but
this strives to drawe all to it selfe most unequally. Of such a man it
is sayd dbstulit a pauperibus, congregavit, et manet in ceternum ejus infamia.
Sixth head, similitudes, all evill ; it is compared to the dropsy, a dis
quieting kinde of thirst ; to leaches, which sucke till they burst.
7. The end, he gathers he knowes not for whom; the reason, mans
life consists not in the abundance of riches. 1. Because both when wee
came into the world, though wee were naked, yet wee then lived, and
fo, 105 •>, before that too. 2. Wee shall carry nothing away with us when we dye,
yet our soules shall live. 3. They cannot deliver us from death.

manningham's diary. 141
Riches are incertayne, and therefore Eschines compares them to Euripus,
which ebbes and flowes oftentymes in a day. An other says they are
winged, because the[y] passe away soe swiftly ; and Fortune hir selfe is
allways painted upon a wheeling stone, to note the inconstancy of riches ;
and certaine it is that, at last, yf they part not from us, wee must part
from them.
The parable, A riche man, though he be riche, yet he must dye ; for
he is but a man, God would have some riche, some poore, for distinction
sake, and the mutuall exercise of liberality and patience, whereby the
opinion of the Anabaptists is easily confuted, whoe would have all things
alike common; admirabilis concatenatio in the order of things and states,
God made noe miraculous prorision for his disciples, therefore there ought
to be an ordinary prorision for the ministery. As the people love the
ministers for their spirituall blessings, soe the ministers love the people
for their temporall commodities. The order of professions. 1. Relligion.
¦ 2, Husbandry. 3. Merchandise. 4. Souldiery.
Abuse in acquirendo, concupiscendo, consumendo.
The covetous man reasons with himselfe in his bed : where wee should
bonum omissum, malum commissum, tempus amissum, deflere. David sayth,
" Lord, I remember the in my bed."
" I will pull doune ;" surely he was a man of this age, pul downe coUedges,
churches, cyties, kingdomes ; every one cryes " Downe with Jerusalem ! "
An easy matter to pull downe that which was in building forty yeares ; he
will build it agen, soe will not many an other doe.
The foole when his owne belly is full thinkes all the worlde hath f^ ^06
enoughe, " Bate soule ! drinke soule ! " a hog may say as much, I
will pull downe, 1 will build ; here is all " I," nothing but himselfe. Pre
sumption that he shall enjoy all ; whence he noted his infidelity, security,
carnality, evrpaireXia.
Of the soule. The soule is the image of God, Christi redempta san
guine, hceres cum angelis, capax ccelestis beatitudinis, simplex, immortalis,
incorporea. It useth organa, instruments. God giveth, not man beg-
ge[tte]thit. 21 Exod. 22. Creando infunditur,infundendo creatur. God
is the father of soules, and the soule returneth to God that gave it ; Eccle
siastes. Anima imago Dei, in justitia et dominio.

142 manningham's diary,
Relligion of the Turk more towards their Alcoran then our[s] to the
Scripture ; speake but against that there it is death. He that dishonoureth
his father, or disobeyeth the magistrat, every where punished, but for Gods
dishonour fewe take care or vengeance.
This thought he spake to himselfe, but God puis him by the sleeve, and
calls him by his name, " Thou foole !"
The godly give up their soules, but the soules of the wicked are taken
fo. 106". fr°°^ *^«™'
March 1602. Femme que dona s'abandona,
Femme que prende se vende,
Femme que regarde son honneur
Non veult prendre ne donner. (My cosen.)
My cosen told me that about sorae 24 yeares since the Prince of
Aurange, being driven to some necessity, sentfor reliefe to hir Majesty,
with protestation that yf shee fayled to supply their wants he must
turne pirate ; and soe receyving but a cold aunswere, all they of Flush
ing and other parts adjoining instantly of merchants became good
men of warr, and tooke our merchants fleete and forced them to
lend 50,000Z,, which was never repayd. Yet when they had served
their turnes for that extremity, and after divers complaints raade by
our merchants to our Queen against their piracys, had receyved
message from hir Majesty to desist from those courses, they pre
sently retyred theraselves on a sudden, every one to his former trade.
Of soe apt a nature Is that nation for any purpose.
There was a company of yong gallants sometyrae in Amsterdarae
which called themselves the Daraned Crue.' They would meete
' This association was not confined to Amsterdam. A club of profligates under the
same name existed in London much about this time, under the captainship of Sir
Edmund Baynham, a weU-known young roysterer. On the death of Queen Elizabeth,
Sir Edmund was committed to prison by the Council for declaring openly that the King
of Scotland was a schismatic, and that he would not acknowledge him as King. In
1606 the same gentleman was sent to Rome by the Gunpowder Conspirators that he might
be there, as their agent, to communicate with the Pope, after the plot should have taken
effect. Garnet helped him on his way to Rome by a letter to the Pope's Nuncio in Flan
ders. (Jardine's Gunpowder Treason, 58, 318.)

manningham's diary, 143
togither on nights, and vowe araongst themselves to kill the next
raan they raett whosoever; soe divers raurthers comraitted, but
not one punished. Such impunity of murder is frequent in that
country. {My cosen narr)
My cosen repeated memoriter alraost the first Booke of Virglls fo. 107,
^nelds. ' 1 M"'^''' ^^''2.
And this day he rehersed without booke verry neere the whole
second Booke of the JEneids, viz, 630 verses, without missing one
word. A singular memory in a man of his age, 62.
You shall never see a deares scutt cover his haunche, nor a fooles
tongue his frendes secrett.
Notes of a sermon upon the xv. ch. to the Corinth, verse 22. fo. 107".
" As in Adam all dye, soe in Christ shall all men be made alive." The
judgement ofthe first disobedience was death. And in truth, God could
doe noe lesse, unlesse he would be unjust, for as in wisdome he had or-
dayned that man should dye when he tasted the fruit of the forbidden tree,
soe in justice he was to execute what in wisdom he had decreed.
Christ was Hke Adam in his preheminence, in being the cheife and
haring goverment over all creature[s]. But yet unlike in this that Adam
was the cause of death, but Christ is the cause of lyfe unto all that beleeve
in him. There is a tyme for all to dye : and this act of dying is done by
us, and upon us. It is a sentence which comprehendeth all, though all
apprehend not it. Adam was one before all, one ouer all, and all in one,
by whose synn all taynted ; soe Christ, by whom all saved. 1 Tim. ii. 4.
Man is the principall cause in the course of generacion, but woman was in
the fall of Adam. 1 Tim. ii. 14. Those which are sicke of the wantonnes
make many answereles, endles, needeles questions, about the fall of Adam.
There be synnes personall, and synnes naturaU ; these wee derive oft-
tymes from our parents, as a synne in uS, and punishment of them. Soe
adultery and drunkennes of father, is ofttymes punished in an adulterous
and cupshott ' cTiilde.
Death. 3. Extemall, internall, eternall. 1. Separacion of body and soule. fo. 108,
' Drunken, " They take it generallie as no small disgrace if they happen to be cup-
shotten." Harrison's Dese. of England, p. 283, ed, 1807.

144 manningham's diary.
2. Of sowle from Christ, which is our lyfe, soe was that spatterlashe [s2c]
widdowe, 1 Tim, v. 6 ; dead while she lived, 3. Of body and soule in
hell fyre. It was an errour of Pelagius that man should have dyed though
he had never synned.
fo, IOS''. Notes of a Serraon upon Matthew v. 17.
" Thinke not that I am come to destroy the lawe, or the prophets : I
am not come to destroy them, but to fuUflU them." The best could not
live free from slaunders, as Nehemias was charged to have rebelled, &c.
and Christ himselfe could not escape the malitious censures of the^^wicked.
When he cured the sicke of the palsy saying, - Thy synnes bee forgiven
thee, these whispered in their hartes, and called that speache blasphemy.
When he disposs[ess]ed the man that was vexed 'with a deuil, they said he
cast out deuils by Beelzebub the prince of the deuils. When he suffered
for us they sayd he was plagued for his owne offences. But Augustine
sayth well of these men ; " Hoe facilius homo suspicatur in altero, quod
sentit in seipso."
The lawe stretoht noe further then the outward action, but Christ layes
it to the secret thought. Synnes in our thoughtes are like a snake in our
bosome, which may kill us yf wee nurse it ; it is like fyre to gunpowder.
Wee must shake synn from our thoughts, as wee would a spark from our
garments, lest yf wee be once sett on fyre with them all our teares shall
not quenche them. The divel puts synn in our thoughtes, as a thiefe
fo. 109. thrusts a boy in at a ¦windowe, to open the dore for the great ones. Yf
syn enter into the heart it becomes lilte a denn of thieves, and like a cage
of uncleane birds.
Synn a sly thing ; it will enter at the windowe, at the casement, at a
chinke of our cogitations.
The more free wee are to syn, the more slaves are wee to Sathan.
Will a thiefe steale in the sight of the Judge, and shall a man presume
to synn in the sight of God ?
At a Spittle Sermon.
Yf our synnes come out with a newe addicion, Gods punishments will
come out with a newe edition,
Ambrose sayd of Theodosius : " Fides Theodosij vestra fuit victoria ;"
soe he of Queene Elizabeth.

manningham's diary. 145
fo. 110,
23 Mar, 1602.
I was at the Court at Richemond, to heare Dr. Parry one of hir
Majesties chaplens preache, and to be assured whether the Queene
were living or dead. I heard him, and was assured shee was then
living. His text was out of the Psalrae [cxvi. 18, 19] " Nowe
will I pay ray vowes unto the Lord in the middest of the congre
gacion," &c. It was a verry learned, eloquent, relligious, and moving
sermon: his prayer, both In the beginning and conclusion, was soe
fervent and effectuall for hir Majestie that he left few eyes drye.
The doctrine was conceming vowes, which were growne in contempt
and hatred, because the Jews of old and the Papists of later tymes have
used them, whereas the thing itselfe, in its owne nature, is reasonable and
commendable. Wee owe all that wee have, that wee are, vnto God; and
all that wee can doe is but our bounden duty, yet those offices may seeme
to please him best, and be most gratefuU, [in] which even besydes those
dutyes which he requires, wee doe enter of our owne "will as it were into
a newe, a neere[r] bond. And he defined it to be a promise made unto God,
to performe some serrice in such manner as we are not otherwise bound
by duty to performe. It must be made to God, soe differs from other
promises ; it must be voluntary, and soe it differs from required dtityes ;
it must be deliberate, which takes away rashnes ; it must be of thinges
possible within our power, of things that are good, and tending to Gods
glory and our bettering. And they are generally either penitentice, of a
strict course of life, in punishing our synfuU bodies by sparer dyet, &c,; , .-(.^
gratitudinis, for benefits received ; amicitioe, testimonyes of our love, 03 m 1602
dona. Vowes of perpetuall chastity and solitude exculed [exculcated ?] because - '• y 1 m,^ ' f
of a generaU impossibility, Noe merit to be hoped by them, soe the papist-
icall abolished. Certaine impediments which being removed any man
may walke the way without stumbling,
1. Wee cannot performe what wee are commaunded ; howe can wee
then add anie thing of our owne ?
2, The danger of breaking them should stay us from making them,
CAMD, soc. U

146 manningham's diary.
3, They were ceremonious with the Jewes, and supersticious amongst
the Papists, therefore not to be reteyned.
These were present at his sermon, the Archbishop of Canterbury
[Bancroft] ; the Lord Keeper [Egerton] ; the Lord Treasurer
[Buckhurst]; Lord AdmiraU [Howard]; Earl of Shrewsbury;
Earl of Worster; Lord Gray; Sir William KnoUys; Sir Edward
Wootten, &c.
fo. 111. I dyned with Dr. Parry in the Priuy Chamber, and understood
23 Marche, i^^ ^^^^ ^j^^ BIshop of Chichester, the Deane of Canterbury, the
Deane of Windsore, &c. that hir Majestie hath bin by fitts troubled
with rnelancholy some three or four monethes, but for this fort
night extreame oppressed with It, in soe much that shee refused to
eate anie thing, to receive any phlsike, or admit any rest in bedd,
till within these' two or three dayes. Shee hath bin in a manner
speach eles for two dayes, verry pensive and silent; since Shrovetide
sitting sometyraes with hir eye fixed upon one obiect many howres
togither, yet shee alwayes had hir perfect senses and memory, and
yesterday signified by the lifting up of hir hand and eyes to heaven,
a signe which Dr. Parry entreated of hir, that shee beleeved that
fayth which shee hath caused to be professed, and looked faythfiiUy
to be saved by Christes merits and mercy only, and noe other meanes.
( She tooke great delight in hearing prayers, would often at the name
of Jesus lift up hir handes and eyes to Heaven. Shee would not
heare the Arch[bishop] speake of hope of hir longer lyfe, but when
he prayed or spake of Heaven, and those ioyes, shee would hug his
- hand, &c. It seemes shee might have lived yf she would have used
meanes; but shee would not be persuaded, and princes must not be
forced, Hir physicians said shee had a body of a firme and perfect
constitucion, likely to have lined many yeares, A royall Maiesty
is noe priviledge against death.
fo. 111''. This morning about three at clocke hir Majestie departed this
24 Mar, 1602. ]yfg^ mildly like a lambe, easily like a ripe apple frora the tree, cum
leue quadam febre, absque gemitu. Dr, Parry told me that he was

manningham's diary. 147
present, and sent his prayers before hir soule; and I doubt not
but shee is araongst the royall saints In Heaven in eternall joyes.
About ten at clocke the Counsel and diverse nobleraen having
bin a while in consultacion, proclaymed James the 6, King of Scots,
the King of England, Fraunce, and Irland, beginning at White
hall gates; where Sir Robert Cecile reade the proclamaclon which
he carries in his hand, and after reade againe in Cheapside. Many
noblemen, lords spirituell and temporell, knights, five trumpets,
many heraulds. The gates at Ludgate and portcullis were shutt and
downe, by the Lord Maiors commaund, vrho was there , present,
witlj the Aldermen, &c. and untill he had a token besyde promise,
the Lord Treasurers George, that they would proclayme the King
of Scots King of England, he would not open.
Upon the death of a King or Queene in England the Lord Maior
of London is the greatest magistrate in England. All corporacions
and their governors continue, raost of the other officers authority is
expired with the princes breath. There was a diligent watch and
ward kept at every gate and street, day and night, by housholders,
to prevent garboiles : which God be thanked were more feared then
perceived. The proclaraacion was heard with greate expectacion and silent fo. 112.
joye, noe great shouting. I thinke the sorrowe for hir Majesties 24 Mar. 1602.
departure was soe deep in many hearts they could not soe suddenly
showe anie great joy, though it could not be lesse then exceeding
greate for the succession of soe worthy a king. And at night they
shewed it by bonefires, and ringing. Noe tumult, noe contradiclon,
noe disorder In the city; every man went about his busines, as
readylie, as peaceably, as securely, as though there had bin noe
change, nor any newes ever heard of competitors. God be thanked
our king hath his right ! Magna Veritas et prevalet.
Doubtles there was grave wise counsell and deliberaclon in fact •
sed factum est hoc a Domino, we must needes confessse, and I hope
wee may truly say, nobis parta quies. The people is full of expec-

148 manningham's DIARY.
tacion, and great with hope of his worthines, of our nations future
greatnes ; every one promises himselfe a share in some famous action
to be hereafter performed for his prince and country. They assure
themselves of the continuance of our Church goverment and
doctrine. Their talke Is of advaunceraent of the nobility, of the
subsidies and fifteenes taxed In the Queenes tyme ; howe much
fo. 112''. indebted shee died to the Commons, notwithstanding all those charges
Marche, 1602. layed upon them. They halfe despayre of payment of their privey
seales, sent in Sir WiUiara Ceciles tyme ; they will not assure them
selves of the lone. One wishes the Earl of Southampton and others
were pardoned and at liberty; others could be content some men of
great place might pay the Queenes debts, because they beleeve they
gathered enough under hir. But all long to see our newe king.
This evening prayer at Paules the King was publlkely prayed for
in forme as our Queene used to be.
' The Lord Hunsdon was in his coache at Paules Hill beyond
Ludgate, to attend the proclamaclon.
It is observed that one Lee was Maior of London at hir
Majesties comming to the crowne, an[d] nowe another Lee at hir
decease.'
25. This day the Proclamacions were published in print, with nam«s
of many noblemen, and late counsellors.'*
25_ The feares of wise raen are the hopes of the raalltlous.
Mr. Francis Curie told rae howe one Dr. BuUeln, the Queenes kins-
raan, had a dog which he doted one, soe much that the Queene
^ Persons fond of noticing such coincidences remarked also that Thursday had been
a fatal day to Henry VIII. and the succeeding Tudor sovereigns, he himself, Edward VI.
Mary, and Elizabeth having all died on that day. (Stowe's Chronicle, ed. Howes, p. 812.)
' As printed in the Book of Proclamations (fol. Lond. 1609, p. 1.) there are thirty-seven
i signatures appended to it, headed, according to ancient custom upon such occasions, by
j Robert Lee, Maior. The others were Archbishop Whitgift, Lord Keeper Egerton, Lord
! Treasurer Buckhurst, and the principal nobility, officers of state and of the household
¦ then in town. The honourable roll was closed*'by Sir John Popham, the Lord Chief
Justice of the Common Pleas.

manningham's DIAEY. 149
understanding of it requested he would graunt hir one desyre, and
he should have what soever he would aske, Shee deraaunded his
dogge ; he gave it, and " Nowe, Madame, "quoth he, " you promised to
give me my desyre." " 1 will," quothe she. " Then I pray you
give rae ray dog againe,"
A foole will not loose his bable for a [imperfect].
Quod taceri vis, prior ipse taceas. Arcanura quid aut celandum fo, 113.
raaxirae amico quum commlttis, cave ne jocum admisceas, ne ille ^^ ^^^- ^^''^•
jocum ut referat occultum retegat. (Ludovic. Vives; Ad Sapient,
Introd. 487.)
Corrurapitur atque dissolvitur officiura imperantis, si quis ad id 29.
quod facere jussus est, non obsequio debito, sed consilio non deside-
rato respondeat. {Agellij.y
He that corrupts a Prince and perverts his government is like one
that poisons the head of a conduit; all inquire after him to have
him punished.
Three things which make others poore make Alderman Lee, 30.
nowe Maior, — riche, wine, woraen, and dice; he was fortunat in
raarrying riche wives, lucky In great gaming at dice, and prosperous
in sale of his wines. (Pemberton) At White Hall; fo. 113b.
27
De, Thompson, Deane of Windsore, whoe at thys tyme attendes
still with Dr, Parry as Chaplein, was by course to have preached
this day, but De. ^ing was appointed and performed that duty.
His text was the Gospell for this day, the xi, of Luke and the 14.
verse, and soe forward. He prayed for the King, that as God had given
' Aulus Gellius; Noct. Atticse, i, xiv.

150 manningham's diary,
him an head of gold, soe hee would give him a golden brest, golden legs
and feet alsoe; that as he had a peaceable and quiet entrance, soe he
would graunt him a wise and happie goverment, and a blessed ending,
whensoever he should take him from us. That it would please God to
laye his roote soe deepe that he may flourishe a long tyme, and his
braunches never fayle. The summe of his text in these parts ; 1. A diuel
cast out, 2. The dumb speake, 3, The multitude wonder. 4. The Scribes
and Pharisees slander, 5. Christ confuteth. 6. A woman confesseth.
The ende of Christs comming was to dissolve the workes of the diuel,
whereof possession was not the meanest. Can there be a greater then to
take the temple of the Holy Ghost, and make it the seU and shrine of
the diuels image ?
Non requiritur intelligendi vivacitas, sed credendi simplicitas.
Indocti ccelum rapiunt, dum nos cum doctrina nostra trudimur in in-
fernum. The workes of Christ, his miracles, were manifest, posuit in sole taber-
naculum : he cast out a diuel, they sawe it, they could not deny it, but
then, what malice could, they deprave the fact or diminishe and eclipse his
glory. Judei signum qucerunt. Julian oals it the rusticity of fayth, as though
none biit the simple rude multitude beleeve.
fo 114 Invidia non qucerit quid dicat, sed tantum ut dicat.
27 Mar. 1603. The envious and maUjtious live onely in contradiction, like the bettle in
dung and filthines. They said not that Christ could not cast out a diuel,
and soe denyed his power, which is a synn against the Holy Ghost, but
they said himselfe was possessed, nay more that he was Belzeebub.
Beelzebub signifies an idoll of flyes : because there was soe much bloud
spilt in sacrifice before it that many fiyes bred and lived upon it,
Christ confuted them by four reasons : 1. From autority ; a maxime
and rule in all policy, that a kingdome dirided against itselfe cannot stand.
2. From example. By whom doe your children, his apostles and disciples
he meanes, cast them out ? Yf they doe it by the finger of God, then
must I, except the same thing be not the same, yf other persons doe it.
Atticus and Ru , . . (idem non idem si non per eundem) unles they -will
allowe the thing and condemne the person. But he said, testes mei judices
vestri. 3. From a similitude of a stronge and a stronger man, two

manningham's diary. 151
warlike men, yf one keepe possession, he must be stronger that puts him
out: soe he must be greater than the diuel that can cast him out. 4. From
the contrary ; the repugnancy betwixt Christ and the diuel.
He insisted most upon his first reason, of intestine discord : which he
said is like a consumption ; as yf the head should pull out the eye, or the
mouth refuse to eate because the belly receives it, &c. This is that plague
that Aegypt shall fight against Aegypt, brother against brother. In the ^^ .^
11 of Zacharia there are two staves mentioned, the one of beauty, the 27 Mar 1603
other of bonds ; it is a grevous plague which is there threatened, dissolvam
germanitatem eorum, their brotherhood of Judah and Israel, Ephraim
against Manasse and Manasse against Ephraim, two tribes of the same
family : the incomparable miseryes of Jerasalem by intestine sedicion.
Auxilia humana firma consensus facit. Agesilaus shewed his armed men,
a mind in consent for defence of the city, and said, Hij sunt muri Spartce,
scutum hcerens scuto, galea galea, atque viro vir. Friends at discord are
most deadly euimyes, and those thinges which before were ligamenta
amoris became then incitamenta furoris. The greatest wrongs are most
eagerly pursued ; such are commonly the causes for which frends fall out.
Quasi musto inehrientur sanguine.
Even the diuel must have his due ; it was commendable that a legion
of them could dwell togither in one man without discord amongst them
selves; scarse a few in one house but some jar betwixt them. Yet their
concord was not ex amicitia, sed ex communi malitia, like Herod and Pi-
lat. Aliquod bonum absque malo, sed nullum malum absque aliquo bono,
even in the diuels their essence and their order is good.
There is a tyme to gather, said he, and a tyme to scatter, but he had
scattered what he had scarce any tyme to gather; his comming up to this
place being tanquam fungus e terra, an evening and a morning being the
whole tyme allotted for meditacion, and disposiclon.
Wee may not be unmindefuU of our late Soverayne whom God hath
called to his mercy, nor ought wee 'be unthankefuU for our newe
suffectedjoy, by the suddein peaceable succession of our worthy king.
The finger of the Spirit directed the Churche, and the order of [the] Church
laads me (said he) to the choise of this text, being the Gospell for this day.
There are that have slandered, but they are Scribes and Pharisees ; and

fo. 115,
27 Mar. 1C03.

152 manningham's diaey.
that being the worst part of this text, he would passe over it. There were
feares and foretellinges of miseries like to fall upon us at these times, but ,
blessed be the God of peace, that hath settled peace amongst us. Blessed
be the God of truth that his kingdome came unto us long since, and I hope
shall continue even till the comming of Christ ; and blessed be the father
of lighfs, that wee see the truth, and be not scattered.
The miracle of dispossession. Wee have seene the exile of the diuel out
of our country, his legends, his false miracles, exorcismes, superstitions,
&c. and lett him goe walking through dry places, wee are watered with
heavenly deawe, and wee hope he shall never returne againe ; but the favour
of God towards us shall be like the kindenes of Ruth, more at the latter
end than it was at the beginning.
Our State hath sustayned some division of late, " I meane not," sayd
he, " of the myndes of great nobles and counsellors, wherein to our good
and comfort wee have found idem velle et idem nolle, but sueh a dirision
as of the body and soule, of the vine and the branches, of the husband
fo. 116''. and the wife, of the head and the body. The prince and the land hath
27 Mar. 1603, jji^ dirided by hir death, a dirision without violence. This applying the
axe to the roote made the tree bleed at the verry heart,"
This Gospell makes mention of an excellent woman that sang not to
hir selfe and hir muses, but went amongst the multitude, and blessed an
other woman more excellent then hirselfe ; yet soe blessed hir as a
mother for hir babes sake. Soe there are two excellent women, one
that bare Christ and an other that blessed Christ; to these may wee
joyne a thrid that bare and blessed him both. Shee bare him in
hir heart as a wombe, shee conceived him in fayth, shee brought
him forth in aboundaunce of good workes, and nurst him with favors
and protection : shee blessed him in the middest of a froward and wicked
generacion, when the bulls of Bazan roared, and the unholie league, and
bound themselves with oathes and cursings against the Lord and his
annoynted, " And am I entred into hir prayses," said he ; " and nowe is
the tyme of prayse, for prayse none before their death ; and then gratissima
laudis actio cum nullus jingendi aut assentandi - locus relinquitur. Yet
such prayses are but like a messe of meate sett upon a dead mans grave
which he cannot tast, or like a light behind" a mans back which cannot
him direct," He would say Uttle, non quod ingratus, sed quod ofjpressus

manningham's diaey, 153
multitudine et magnitudine rerum dicendarum. Onely he would say that fo. 115.
hir government had bin soe clement, temperat and godly, that he may 27 Mar. 1 603.
say sic imbuti sumus, non possumus nisi optimum ferre. Those which in
Theodosius the Emperours tyme went to Rome called their travel felix
peregrinatio, because they had seen Rome, they had seen Theodosius,
they had seene Rome* and Theodosius togither; soe have and may stran
gers that have bin to risit our kingdome thinke them selves happie that
[they] had seene England and Queen Elizabeth, and England and Queene
Elizabeth togither. But there are panegyricks prorided for hir, fayth-
fuUy registred, and as she merited. Shee was preteritis melior, better
then those which went before hir, and may be a precedent to those that
shall followe hir ; the taking hir from us was a great dirision, but God
hath sowed it up againe ; it was a grevious sore, but God hath healed it ;
he hath given us a worthy successor, a sonne of the nobles ; one that is
fleshe of our fleshe. God seemes to say unto us, " Open thy mouth wide
and I will fill it with aboundant blessing ;" he may say as he did to his vine,
" what should I have done that I have not done unto thee, O England ?"
Noe vacancy, noe interregnum, noe interruption of goverment, as in
Rome an[d] other places, where in such tymes the prisons fiy open, &c.
but a quiet, a peaceable, and present succession of such a King, quem
populus et proceres voce petebant ; the best 'wished and the onely agreed
upon. The Lord from his holy sanctuary blesse him in his throne !
It was noe shame for Solomon to walke in the wayes of his father David; fo. lie''.
neither can it be a dishonour for our King to walke in the steps of his 27 Mar, 1603.
mother and predecessor, Lett the foster-sonne and sonnes sonne con
tinue their glory, grace, and dignity, and never lett him want one of his
seede to sit upon his seate.
Then to the nobles for their wise menaging those greate affayres,
" Utinam retrihuat Dominus," said he, " and, as Nehemias prayed, for him
selfe, 'Remember them, O God! in goodnes.' Your peace," said he,
" continued ours, and long may you con^nue in firme alledgeance to doe
your prince and country service in wisdome, honour, and piety." And this
is noe detractio, sed attractio; impius in tenebris latet, he holds his peace,
but Lord open thou our lips, and our mouth shall shewe forth thy prayse ;
Paratum est cor meum, My heart is ready, my heart is ready, &c, fo. 117.
It was bruited that the Lord Beauchamp, the Earl of Hartfords 27 Marche.
CAMD. SOC. X

154 manningham's diaey.
Sonne, Is up in armes, ^ and some say 10,000 strong. Mr. Hadsor
28. told me the Lords sate about it upon Satterday night, ahd have dis
patcht a messenger to entreat him to corae unto them, or els to be
in danger of proclamaclon of treason. An other bruit, that Ports-
raout is holden for hira, that the Frenche purpose against us, that
the Papists are like to rise with Beaucharap ; they raay trouble us,
but I hope shall not prevalle.
" He is up," said one. " He is risen," said an other. " True, I
thinke," said I, " he rose in the raorning, and meanes to goe to bed
at night."
Ch. Davers said he could tell the King what he were best to doe ;
not to chaunge his officers. " Nay then, it were best to choose you
first for a counsellor," said I.
I sawe this afl;ernoone a Scottlshe Lady at Mr. Fleetes in Loathe-
bury; shee was sister to Earl Gowre, a gaUant tale gent., some
what long visage, a lisping fumbling language, Peter Saltingstone
carae to visit hir.
29. I askt Mr. Leydall whether he argued a case according to his
opinion. He said, noe ! but he sett a good colour upon it, I told
him, he raight well doe soe, for he never wants a good colour; he
is Rufus. Mr. Rudyerd tels that to muster raen In these tyraes is' as good a
colour for sedicion, as a raaske to robbe a house, which is excellent
for that purpose.
' The way in which the exuberance of Lord Beauchamp's loyalty occasioned this
report will appear in a subsequent entry. This Lord Beauchamp was the father, as our
readers will be aware, of the Marquess of Hertford, who was the faithful servant of
Charles 1., faithful even to death, and after the Restoration was created Duke of
Somerset.

manningham's diaey. 155
Mr, Rous said that the Queene began hir raigne in the fall, and fo. 117''.
ended in the spring ofthe leafe. " Soe shee did but turne over a ^o Mar. 1603.
leafe," said B, Rudyerd.
Was reported that the King had sent for some 5,000Z. to bring hira 30
into England; it Is said the Queenes jewes [jewels] shee left were
worth 4 raiUions [?], i. e. 400,000^. ; in treasury present 50,000/.,
noe soe much this long tyrae.
The Kings booke Basi[li]con Doron carae forth with an Epistle
to the reader apologeticell.
A man may do another a good turne though he cannot performe
it for himselfe, as the barber cannot trirarae hiraselfe though he can
others. ( Pirn)
It was sayd our King is proclayraed nowe Duke of Gelderland.
Jo. Grant told rae that the King useth in walking amongst his 29.
nobles often tymes to leane upon their shoulders In a speciall favour,
and in disgrace to neglect some in that kindenes.

It is sayd Sir Robert Cary, that went against the Counsells direc
tions in post toward the King to bring the first newes of the Queenes
death, made more haste then speede, he was soe hurt with a fall
frora his horse that an other prevented his purpose, and was with the
King before hira ; this Cary had an office in the Jewell house.i
' The particulars of Gary's wonderful ride are related by himself in his Memoirs.
" He took horse," apparently at the lodging of the Knight Marshal at Charing Cross
(probably at the old Mews), "between nine and ten o'clock," on the morning of Thurs
day the 24th of March, " and that night rode to Doncaster," about 160 miles. On Friday
night he came to his own house at Widdrington, about another 135 miles. " Very early

30.

156

MANNINGHAM S DIAEY.

31.

This night there came a messenger from the Kinges Majestie with
letters directed to the Nobles and Counsellors of his late sister the
deceased Queen, all to continue their places and keepe house and
order matters according to their discretion till he came, (Isam.)
A puritane is such a one as loves God with allhis soule, but hates
his neighbour with all his heart. (Mr. Wa. Curie)
i fo. 118. Of a beggar that lay on the ground drunh.
31 Mar. 1603, He cannot goe, nor sitt, nor stand, the beggar cryes ;
Then, though he speake the truth, yet still he lyes,
I was in Mr. Nich. Hares corapanie at the Kings Head, A
gallant young gentleman, like to be heir to much land: he is of a
sweet behaviour, a good spirit, and a pleasing witty discourse.
It was soe darke a storme, that a man could hever looke for day,
unles God would have said againe Fiat lux.
*****
A gentlemans nose fell a bleeding verry late in a night, and soe
causing his boy to light him downe to a pumpe to washe the bloud
away, he spied wrirten upon the pump, that it was built at the proper
cost and charges of a physician which lay nere the place, whora he
presently sent for, to come to a lady that was dangerously sicke;
but when he came he shewed that his nose was bloudy, that he went
downe to have washt at the pompe, but espying It to be built at
his proper costs and ciiarges, he thought good manners to aske leave
of him, before he would washe it. {Mr. N. Hare)
on Saturday he was again on horseback and reached Norham on the Tweed about noon.
This was about 60 more miles, and left only about another 50 miles, "so that," he
says, " I might well have been with the King at supper time : but I got a great fall by
the way, and my horse, with one of his heels, gave me a great blow on the head, that
made me shed much blood. It made me so weak that I was forced to ride a soft pace
after, so that the King was newly gone to bed by the time that I knocked at the gate" [of
Holyrood House.] (Memoirs of Robert Cary, Earl of Monmouth, ed. Edinb. 1808. pp.
126—128.

manningham's DIARY. 157
Ur. Some,i upon a tyme speaking of the Popes in a sermon, said fo. nsK
that Pius V. sent out his bulles against the Queene like a calfe as he 1 ApriU, 1603.
was. (Mr. Isam.)
I heard that one Griffin, Queene Marys Attorney, purchased some
24 mannors togither; his sonne hath sold 10 of them, aud yet is in
debt; male parta male dilabuntur.
One Mr. Marrow, late Sherife of [Warwickshire], useth his wife
verry hardly, would not allow hir mony nor clothes fit for hir, nor
trust hir with any thing, but made hir daughter sole factres. (Mr.
Wagstaffe) A covetous fellowe had hangd himselfe, and was angry with him
that cutt the rope to save his life, A covetous man rather will
loose his lyfe then his goods.
One when the house was on fyre, and himselfe ready to be burnt,
fell a seeking for his girdle, amidst the fyre.
Homo impius quid aliud quam immortale pecus. (Ludovicus
Vives) Felices essent artes, si nulli de eis judlcarent nisi artifices. (Mr.
Maynard.) He thinks the statut of wills will be as greate a nurse of contro
versies as the statut of tayles and uses in common. The eggs are
liiyd, and are nowe in hatching. {Idem.)
Wee are purged from our corruption, wow per gratiam naturae, fo.iio.
sed per naturam gratice. {Dr. Dod.) 1 Aprili,
Wee worshipt noe Saints, but weq prayd to Ladyes, in the Queenes
tyme, (Mr. Curie) This superstition shall be abolished we hope
in our Kings raigne,
' Dr, Ralph Some, Master of Peter House, Cambridge, elected 1589. (Hardy's Le Neve
iii. 668.)

158 manningham's diary.
One reading Horace happened upon that verse:
Virtus est viiium fugere, et sapientia prima
Stultitia earuisse}
" Here is strange matter," said he, " Virtus e,st vitium." " Read
on," said another. " Nay first lett us examine this ;" and would not
goe a word further. " Nay," said the other, " yf you gather such
notes, I will find another as strange as that In the same verse, ' Et
sapientia prima stultitia.' " (T. Cranmer.)
Natura brevium. (Fitch.) The nature of pigmies (said B. Rud
yerd).
3. Dr. Spenser upon the 1 Mark, v. 29 to the 36.
Christs Sabboths dayes work, to cure the diseased ; a miracle, a work
of his mercy, that he would of his power that he could.
A man must take the tyme that Christ offereth himselfe : yf he was with
Simon and Andrew at night, he parted into the wildemes in the morning.
The feuer left hir, and shee ministred, v. 31, hence he collected the conve-
niency of church-going for women to give publique thanks for safe deU
verance.
fo. 119''. 1*1 the aftemoone Clapham. He prayed for the King and his sonne
3 ApriU, 1603. Henry Frederick and Frederick Henry ; prayed for a further reformacion
in our Churche.
Note : the 7 moneth amongst the Jewes, according to their ciril com-
putacion, was but the first in their ecclesiasticall.
Close fisted, that will give nothing to the ministers and musty doctors
that lett learning mould and rust in them for want of use.
Gluttony and lechery dwell togither. Venter et genitalia sunt
membra vicina. (Mr. Key) As they are placed in that prayer,
Ecclesiasticus xxui. v. 6. " Lett not the gredines ofthe belly, nor
the lust ofthe fiesh, hold me." A great spender In leachery must
be a great ravenor in glutony, to repayre what he looseth.
' Epist. lib. i. 41,

manningham's diaey. 159
Dr. Parry told rae the Countess Kildare assured hira that the
Queene caused the ring wherewith shee was wedded to the crowne,
to be cutt frora hir finger some 6 weekes before hir death, but wore
a ring which the Earl of Essex gave hir unto the day of hir
death.

fo. 120.
6 Aprili,

I heard that Sir Robert Carewe lay in the Kinges chamber the
first night he brought the newes of hir Majesties death, and there
related the whole discourse; whereupon he was made one of his
charaber, a place of confidence and raeans to preferment.-'
It is certaine the Queene was not erabowelled, but wrapt up in
cere cloth, and that verry U to, through the covetousnes of thera
that defi-auded hir of the allowance of cloth was gi'ven them for that
purpose. There was a proclaraacion published in the Kinges narae con- 6 April.
teining his thankefuUnes to the people for continuance in their duty,
in acknowledging hira and receiving hira as their rightfuU successor,
and a restraint of concurse unto hira, especially such as were in
office and had great place in their countryes, with a clause for con
tinuing officers of justice in their place.^
' The curious admixture of fact and fiction in our Diarist's memoranda relating to Sir
Eobert Cary will be observed by every one who turns to his Memoirs before referred to.
The principal fact in this entry is that James was foolish enough to reward the bringer
of good tidings with an appointment as gentleman of his bed-chamber. The thing was so
silly, and so much in the nature of an affront to the English Council, that the over-
delighted monarch was obliged to withdraw the appointment, much to Gary's annoyance,
(Gary's Memoirs, ed. 1808, p. 132,)
' One of the reasons alleged in this proclamation for restraining that " earnest and
longing desire in all his majesties subiects to enioy the sight of his royall person and
presence " whioh had induced " very many of good degree and quality to hasten and take
their iourneys unto his highnesse," was that the country whither such " over-much resort
and concourse " was made, being " over-charged with multitude, scarcity and dearth was
like ynough to proceed." (Book of Procs. fol. 1609, p. 5.) His Majesty left Edinburgh

160 MANNINGHAM'S DIARY.
4 Aprili. A letter gratulatory to the Lord Maior, Aldermen, and Citizens,
was read in their court, which letter carae frora his Majestie, dated
at Halllroode House, 28 Martij, 1603; it conteined a proraise of his
favour, with an admonisslon to continue their course of governraent
for raatters of justice.^
fo. I20i>. Dr. Overall, Deane of Paules, raade a sermon at Whitehall
6 ApriU. this day, his text, " Watch and pray that ye enter not into
teraptation." He discoursed very scholastically upon the nature of
teraptations, their division, &o., fit for these tyraes in this change,
least wee be tempted to desyre innovacion, &c. He held that God
permits many thinges to worke according to their nature, not forcing
their actions by his decre, soe wee enter Into temptacions unforced,
of our owne accord, by his permission.

fo. 121.
7 ApriU 1603,

Mr. Timothy Wagstaffe and ray self brought in a raoote whereat
Mr. Stevens, the next reader, and Mr. Curie sate,
I heard there had bin a foule jarr betwixt Sir Robert Cecile and
the Lord Cobham, upon this occasion, because the Lords and late
Counsell, upon the Queenes death, had thought good to appoint an
other Captaine of the gard, because Sir Walter Rhaley was then
absent, which the Lord Cobham tooke in foule dudgeon, as yf it had
bin the devise of Sir Robert, and 'would have bin himselfe deputy to
Sir Walter rather [than] any other. The Lord Cobhara likewise at
subscribing to the proclaraacion tooke exception against the Earl of
Clanricard, inepte, intempestive, but he is nowe gone to the King,
they say.
The occasion of the bruite that was raysed of the Lord Beau-
charaps rising was but this ; he had assembled divers of his followers
on the 5th AprU, the day on which this proclamation was published at Whitehall, and
entered Berwick the day foUowing.
' See it printed in Stowe's Annales, ed, Howes, p. 818,

manningham's DIARY. 101
and other gent, to goe with him to proclayme the King, which
a good lady not understanding gave intelligence that he assembled
his followers, but upon the efiect hlrself contradicted hir o-wnc
letter.
At White Hall. fo. 121".
8 Aprili 1603.
Dr. Montague, Master of Sydney Colledge in Cambridge, made a
sermon; his text Matt xviii. 11. " The Sonne of Man came to save that
which was lost,"
In his prayer: " Wee give ourselves to synn, without restraint in our con
science before, or remorse after." He considered 3 points: 1. The stile of
Christ ; the Sonne of Man. 2. To whom he came ; to the lost. 3. The end
of his coming ; to save. Where men come of an honourable parentage,
or beare an office of dignity, it is their use to stile themselves in the name
of their auncesters, as Solomon the sonne of David, &c. But where they
have none, the Jewes call them Ben Adam, the sonne of man. Howe
happens it then that Chri.st which is Salvator mundi, Swrnp, the best word
that the Greekes have, that he takes upon him this stile of basenes ?
For two reasons : 1. Because the nearer he came to our natm-e, the
neerer he came to our name ; first before the lawe he was called Semen
mulieris, then Shilo, after Messias, and nowe himselfe gives himselfe this
name, the Sonne of Man, by speciall effect changing his name ; when he
was Silo wee were but servants, &c.
He layd downe his name to take up ours, that wee might for his sake
lay downe our lives to take up his glory.
He would not have his glory upon earth : he would never suffer him- fo.l22,
selfe to be called God upon earth, nor suffer his miracles to be blazoned,
he would have his fame spread by the inward persuasion of the spirit
not the outward applause of the mouth. And hence he noted the diffe
rence betwixt the fame of a magistrat and of a -minister ; for from the
outward action of the magistrat we come to an inward approbacion of his
virtue ; but contrary in a minister, from our inward perswasion of his virtue
to the outward approbacion of his actions.
Exinanition [Exaninition] of Christs glory on earth typified in the
auncient Jewish manner of coronacion, and enthronizing their kings, when
CAMD. SOC. Y

102 manningham's diauy.
they powred a home of oyle upon his head, to shewe that as the home
was emptied to annoint him, soe out of his fuUnes he should enrich others.
Oyle is taken for grace.
Second point ; to those that were lost. The Rabbins devide all the
people into three sorts, Sapientes, such were the Scribes and Pharises ;
2. Sapientum filij, such as held nothing for opinion, nor did any
thing for action, but that which was approved by the Pharisees ;
3. Terrce filij, the children of the world, publicans and synners, reputed
as lost sheepe : to these Christ came, and for conversing with these he
8 Api'iu 1603 ^^® obrayded ; to teache men what a different course there is in the ma
naging of heavenly and earthly things. The greate affayres of the world
begin at the Prince, and soe are derived by a long course to the people,
but the matters of heaven begin in the people, and soe rise up to the
Prince. The first newes of Christs birth was brought but to a company of
silly shepheards, from them to a poore city, Bethleem, from thence to
Jerusalem, and soe by calculaoion it was neere two yeares before it came
to the Kings eare.
There are two Kingdomes in this world, a temporall and a spirituall or
mysticall, cache needing other. Where the rich feeling their poverty in
spirituell, come to the minister to be furnished in that commodity, and the
minister feeling his wants in the riches of this lyfe, foUoweth great men,
to be relieved in that necessity. Communis i^idigentia est societatis vincu
lum, mutuall necesity is the surcingle of the world.
Second reason ; Christ came to these, as the fittest to receive his doctrine,
and yet it is clapt in amongst his miracles that the poor beleeved. The
promises of a kingdome in heaven is a greate matter which greate men
according to their course in earth will hardly beleeve can be effected with
out greate meanes, and therefore a miracle yf princes receive Christ, Our
Prince did, and our King doth continue this miracle ; for shee did, and he
doth, hold and will maintaine the truth of the Gospell, " and this hath
king'd him," said he.
Two concltisions ; better to be a lost sheepe in the wild field, then put
up safe in the fold of the Pharisees,
There have bin three great monarchies in the world, the first of Synn, the
second of the Lawe, the third of Grace, and these had severall ends ; the
first was death, the next Christ, and the last is lyfe ; and these were at-

fo. 123.
Api-m 1.603.

manningham's diary. 163
tained by severall meanes, for synn brought us to death by concealment
of our faults, the lawe brought us to Christ by knowing our syn, by re
vealing our syn, and Christ by his grace leads us to everlasting lyfe. Iu
each soule those three kingdomes have their succession yf it be saved.
Though the lawe was delivered with thunder, yet there insued comfort in
the first word, " I am tby God," The lawe like a bason of water with a
glas by it, serves to discover, and scower away the filthines.
Second conclusion, Noe syn soe greate that should discourage us from
comminge to Christ. Aesculapius, as the poets faine, dewised more remedys
against poison out of a serpent than any other creature, yet the serpent more
poisonous in it selfe then anie man, Soe from syn. Our confidence, i. e.
from the nature of God, whoe regards not soe muche what a man hath
bin, but what he is, and will bee. Whereas the judgment of man, on the
contrary, is ground[ed] upon vita anteacta, and forepassed actions ; soe
Ananias made conjecture of Paule. God more delights to pardon the syn- f"l. 123''.
ner, then to punish the synne. "^P"" ""^¦
2. From the nature of Christ ; more mild aud mercyfuU than Moses: for
Christ never executed any point of judgment. He is an intercessor, and shall
be our judge : but that tyme is not come, soe our creede notes, " From thence
He shall come to judge." And this seemes to be the reason, that under
the lawe, yf anie Strang syn had escaped the hand of the magistrat, yet it
was usually punished by the hand of God : whereas nowe, yf offences slip
the magistrat, they are seldome or neuer revenged from heaven.
Christ is not soe muche a remedy for easy synns, but even for such
synners as even beginn to stink and rott in them, as Lazarus did in thc
grave. Shee that had hir issue 12 yeares was healed with the touch of
his garment, &c. He is more ready to pardon a synner upon repentance
then to punishe him upon perseverance,
3. The end : To save. Christus salvat ; solutione debiti et applicatione
remedij. Dehitum nostrum 2"; Ohedientim; Posnce.
Wee must obey the lawe or indure the punishment. Christ by his lyfe
hath payd the dett of our obedience, and by his death had cleered the
debt of our punishment. Both were necessary to our plenary redemption:
his life to ripe age to accomplishe our righteousnes ; his passion by death
to meritt of [sic] our salvacion. Righteousnes of his lyfe. Merit of his
passion.

164 manningham's DIARY.
fo. 124. The appHcacion; by taking upon him our syns, and imputing unto
ApriU 1603, ^^g jjjg righteousnes. In all synn, three things,- CM^pfl*, reatus, pcena, and
the remedy must have something contrary to the malignant quality of the
disease : soe Christ cureth the fault by his obedience, the guilt by his
innocency, and the punishment by his passion ; soe by appHcacion all our
synns are his. All his righteousnes is become ours. But heere surges a
a doubt, howe it comes to passe that synce the imputacion of his merits
makes us righteous, the imputacion of our synn cannot make him synfuU.
Ferrum candens absorhet aquam., and the drop of our synn cannot infect
the ocean of his innocency -jfiniti ad infinitum nulla proportio. The appHca
cion of our syn to him is but a mere imputacion, but his merits, beside an
imputacion, worke in us alsoe an inherent righteousnes . For appHcacion ; the
commaundments are given in the second person ; and the bible written in
fashion of a story, not precepts and rules, because it is more for practise
then speculacion, and God would have us rather good Christians then good
schoUers. Without particular appHcacion all is nothinge but like the
rude chaos, for before the incubacion of the Spirit of God, there was noe
separacion, noe vivificacion, noe animacion. In the sacrifice in the old
lawe it was noe idle thing that they were to sprinkle the right eare, the
fo. 124''. riglit thombe, and the right foote too, to shewe the inward affection must
be moved by the eare, and the action by the thomh and the toe.
The Virgin liked the newes well which was brought hir, " but howe
shall this come to passe," quoth shee ; soe it is -welcome to every one to
heere that he shall be the Sonne of God, but howe shall he knowe that?
There is but thre wa[y]s of knowing himselfe to be the Sonne of God -. 1.
Scientia unionis, and soe Christ onely knowes himselfe to be the Sonne of
God. 2. Scientia visionis, and soe the Saints. 3, Scientia revelationis, and
soe every Christian. And this last is twofold, either by a descendant course,
whereby Gods spirit comes downe to us, and this those knowe which have
it. Philosophie sayth every lambe knowes his owne dame, non per eun
dem sonum sed per eundem Spiritum : as the uniting of the Father and
the Sonne in the Trinity is^er communionem Spiritus. " My sheepe heare
ray voyce," by inward perception. " Did not our harts glowe within us ?"
The difference is knowne to them that have it. Samuel, before he was
acquainted with it, thought it had bin the voyce of a man, but Ely could

ApriU 1603.

manningham's DIARY. 165
discerne it. 2. Wee knowe by our Spirit ascending to God : the Spirit
like fyre, still ascendeth, like a Steele toucht with the magnet turnes north
ward, soe this heavenward. Wee are placed twixt heaven and earth ; fo. 125,
like an iron betwixt two loadstones wee incline still to one of them,
I heard the Queene left behinde hir In money, plate, and jewels, 8 Apri U 1603.
the value of 12,000,000/1. whereof in gold is said, 400,000Z.
It was said for a truth that the Countes of Essex is married to the
Earl of Clanricard, a goodly personable gentleman something re
sembling the late Earl of Essex.
The Lord Keeper Sir Thomas Egerton hath raarried his sonne,
before the Queene dyed, to the Countes of Darbys daughter, his
Ladys daughter; bloud-royall, Superbe satis.
[ This aftemoone a servlngman, one of the Earl of Northumber-
! land, fought with swaggering Eps, and ran him through the eare.
I heard that the King hath or will restore the Lord Latimer to
the Earldome of Westmerland ; sorae 3 or 4000Z. per annum.
There came forth a proclaraacion for raaking certaine Scottish fo. 125''.
coyne currant in England ; as a pelce of gold for IOs., and the sylver 9 Aprili 1603.
at \2d. oh. and this for the menaging of commerce betwixt these
nations.! Mr. Barro-wes called Seminaryes, Seramlmarles,
I heard that my Cosen WIngat Is married to a riche widdowe in ]o.
Kent, ' See Book of Proclamations, fol, Lond. 1609, p. 6.

166 manningham's diary.
At the Court at Whitehall.
Dr. Thomson, Deane of Windsor,^ made a sermon ; he hath a sounding
laboured artificiall pronounciaoion ; he regards that soe muche, that his
speech hath no more matter then needes in it. His text 2 Psal. 10, 11.
" Be wise nowe, 0 ye Kings; be learned, 0 ye Judges; serve the Lord
with feare, and rejoyce unto him with reverence."
Be learned ; scientia conscientice rather then scientia experiencice. Serve
the Lord : a straung doctrine that those whom all desyre to be servants
unto, should be taught, that themselves must serve an other : yet this
the highest point of their honour to serve God: for the excellency of man is
in his soule, the glory of his soule in rirtue, the height of virtue in
relligion, and the ende of relligion to serve God. As Strang to teach that
they whom others feare, should feare an other.
fo. 126.
10 April! 16(J3, Mk. Layfeild ; his text, " Not preaching ourselves." Noo heretike
ever preached himselfe directly, for they never can be heretikes except
they professt Christ, and such as preach themselves for saviours deny
Christ ; but preaching them selves undirectly is when by preaching men
stake their owne glory or advauncement, as the cheifest end of their
preaching. " Labour not for meat ;" that is, make not meate the chiefest
end of labour, but the service of God in that vocation, and the benefit of
the State; soe labour in all your trades as yf you laboured for God,
making not the hyer the maine end, though it be an end alsoe.
Every man spends more then he can gett; untill thirty yeare commonly
men doe nothing but spend, and then when they begynn to gaine, yet
expenses runne on with their tyme.
Every manuary trade is called a mystery, because it hath some sHght
or subtlety of gayning that others cannot looke into. Every man cannot
be a carpentour of his owne fortune. The faults of preachers in preaching
themselves and false doctrine, like a physicion that poisoneth his medi
cines, or a mintmaister tbat adulterates the coine; he kils under pretence
of safety, and this robbes all under pretext of honest gaine,
I Dr. GUes Thompson appointed 25th February 1602-S, elected Bishop of Gkiucester
in 1611, and hold the Deanery in commendam until hia death on 14 June 1612. (Hardy's
Le Neve, iii. 374.)

manningham's diaey. 167
Mr, Hill told rae that Mr, Layfeild raarried a rich wife, worth
above 1 ,0001. He speakes against covetousnes, but will exact the raost
of his dutyes in his parishe.
At Whitehall in the afteenoone in the Chappell. "" .„ , _„
10 ApriU 161-''
Dr. Eaton,! Bishop of Ely, His text, " Come unto mee all yee that
labour, and are heavy laden, and I will refreshe you ;" Ego reficiam.
" Come unto me;" God thy father hath given all power in heaven and
earth unto Christ ; therefore in our prayers to obtaine any thing wee
must goe unto him, and in him wee may be sure to obteine : for this is
hee in whom the father is well pleased. He consider[ed] the subject, " All
yee," &c. the invitacion "Come unto me," and the promise, "I will ease
you," "All yee" is heere specially limited to those that labour and are
laden, which are [have ?] greate synnes and feele the waight of them. Noe
synn soe dangerous to men, soe odious in the sight of God, as contempt
of synn. Amongst manie synns which he mentioned as greivous and
haynous offences not one word of sacriledge.
Synne makes a man turne from God like a runagate that having
committed some offence for which he feares punishment runnes away from
his maister, but there is noe place, noe tyme, can hide him from the
presence of God, but onely the wing of Jesus Christ his mercy. Adam
was soe foolishe to thinke he might have hidden himselfe, but David
sayth " Yf I goe into the wildemes, etc." Qui recedit a facie irati for
synn, accedat ad faciem placati in the merit of Christ, in whom onely he
is well pleased,
" Which labour, and are laden," AU labour under synne, and all are
laden with it, but such as have greivous synnes, and are greived for
them, and almost pressed downe to despayre, lett them come, Reficiam; fo, 127,
he will ease them ; not take away the roote but reatum, for the old
man will be in us as long as we live, and as fast as we rise by grace the
fleshe is ready still to pull us downe againe to synn.

Dr. Martin Heton, Bishop from 1598 to 1609. (Hardy's Le Neve, i. 343.)

168 manningham's diary,
fo. 127''. Jo. Davis 1 reports that he is sworne the Kings Man, that the
10 April! 1603. King shewed him greate favors. Inepte. (He slaunders while he
prayses.) There is a foolishe rime runnes up and downe in the Court of
Sir Henry Bromley, Lord Thomas Haward, Lord Cobham, and
the Deane of Canterbury, Dr. Nevll, that cache should goe to move
the King for what they like,
Nevil for the Protestant, Lord Thomas for the Papist,
Bromley for the Puritan, and Lord Cobham for the Atheist,
(Mr. Ysam nar.)
* * ^ :k H=
I heard that the Earl of Southampton and Sir Henry NeviU were
sett at large yesterday frora the Tower; that Sir Henry Cock the
cofferer was sent for by the King, and is gone unto hira.
Was with the Lady Barbara.^ Shee saith the King will not
swear, but he will curse and ban at hunring, and wish the diuel
goe with thera all.
In the Frenche Court, the guard is all of Scottishraen, and to
distinguishe betwixt a Frenche and a Scot In adraitting anie to a
place of present spectacle, the[y] give the word "bread and chese,''
which the Frenche cannot pronounce; " bret and sheese."
fo. 128. Mr. Thonias Overbury spake much against the Lord Buckhurst
^^- as a verry corrupt and unhonest person of body,
' Sir John Davies ; he was of the Middle Temple, but was expelled for some quarrel
some misconduct. As Attorney-General of Ireland he obtained great favour at Court
and would have been appointed an English Judge, but for his sudden death. He is now
principally known by his poem on the Immortality of the Soul. In a passage in this Diary
which we have omitted on account of its grossness, he is described as extremely awkward
in his gait ; waddling in most ungainly fashion and walking as if he carried a cloak-bag
behind him.
' Lady Barbara Ruthven, the sister of the Earl of Gowrie, mentioned at p, 166,

manningham's dij-RY. 169
He spake bitterly against the Bishop of London, i That Darling 12.
whoe was censured for a slaunderous llbellor in the Starre Chamber,
and had bin convict for a counterfaitour of passes [?] was a better
schoUer then the Bishop: that the Bishop was a verry knave. I
contradicted. He would not have the bishops to have anie temporalities, or 11.
temporall jurisdicion, but live upon tithes, and nothing but
preach, &c.
When I was mentioning howe dangerous and difiicult a thing it
would be to restore appropriacions, he said Fiat justicia et cesium
ruat, which appHcacion I termed a doctrine of Jesuits.
He said Sir Robert Cecile followed the Earl of Essexes death, ^^•
not with a good raynde.
This day the two Cheife Judges Sir John Popham and Sir
Edraund Anderson, with the rest of the judges, were sworne. I
eawe divers writs or commissions sealed by the Lord Keeper, with
the old seale of Queene Elizabeth. It is verry like wee shall have
a terme. * * * * ^2
Dr. Parry was soUioited by the Archebishop to make a kinde of ^°- ¦'¦^^¦
funerall oracion for the Queene, to be published not pronounced, ^^ '*'P"'' ^^'^^'
and hath given him instrucclon. Mr. Savil ^ or he must doe it. Savil
fitter, for better acquaintance with the Queenes private accions and
reddier stile in that language; both scarse have leisure. Dr. Parry
warned to be provided of a sermon against the Kinges coming. He
»
1 Bishop Bancroft from 1597 to 1604, when he was translated to the see of Canterbury,
(Hardy's Le Neve, u, 302.)
'¦= We have here omitted several pages of extracts from Sir John Hayward's Treatise on
the Succession in reply to Father Parsons, a book of great interest in its day. It is now
easily accessible to those who desire to refer to it. It was published Lond. 1603, 4to.
' The future Sir Henry, Editor of Chrysostom, and Provost of Eton.
CAMD, SOC. Z

170 manningham's diary.
told that the Bishop of Durrhara ^ hath tendered his duty In all
huraillty, craving pardon for his opposicion heretofore, with promise
of faythfuU service ; hath preacht at Berwike before the King, and
said grace at his table twise or thrise.
The Queene nominated our King for hir successor: for being
demaunded whom shee would haue succede, hir answere was there
should noe rascals sitt in hir seate. " Who then ?" "A King,"
said shee. " What King ?" " Of Scotts," said shee, " for he hath
best right, and in the name of God lett him haue it."
The Papists verry lately put up a supplicacion to the King for a
toUeracion ; his aunswre was, Yf there were 40,000 of them in armes
should present such a petition, himselfe would rather dye in the
feild than condiscend to be false to God. Yet seemed he would not
use extremity, yf they continued in duty like subjects.
The Queene would sometyraes speake freely of our King, but
could not endure to heare anie other use such, language. The Lord
of Kenlosse,^ a Scott, told our nobles, that they shall receive a verry
good, wise, and relligious King, yf wee can keepe hira soe ; yf wee
mar him not.
Lord Henry Howard ^ would come and continue at prayers when
the Queene came, but otherwise would not endure them, seeming to
performe the duty of a subject In attending on his prince at the one
tyme, and at the other using his conscience. He would runne out
1 Dr. Matthew Hutton^ Bishop from 1695 to 1606, when he was translated to York.
(Hardy's Le Neve, iii. 295.) The opposition alluded to was probably connected with
Border quarrels.
' Sir Edward Bruce, Lord Bruce of Kinloss, who came to England with the Earl of
Mar in 1601, ostensibly on a visit of congratulation to Queen Elizabeth, but really to effect
an understanding with Sir Robert Cecil, and pave the way, which he did most suc
cessfully, for his master's succession. He was appointed Master ofthe Rolls in 1604, and
lies buried in the Rolls Chapel.
3 The future Earl of Northampton ,

MANNINGHAM'S DIAEY. 171
of the Queenes charaber In hir sicknes when the chaplein went to
prayer. Their prayer, for him, like a conjuracion for a spirit.
The Earl of Southampton must present himself with the nobles, i°- 1331^.
and Sir Henry NeviU with the counsellors; like either shall be one ^^ Aprili 1603-
of their rankes.
It Is a common bruit, yet false, that Sir Walter Rhaly Is out of
his Captainship of the Guard ; facile quod velint credunt, quod credunt
loquuntur. Sir Amias Preston, an auncient knight, sent a challendge a while
since to Sir Wa. Ra, which was not aunswered. Sir Ferdinand
Gorge is out with hira, as some say.^
He hath a good witt but It is carried by a foole, said Cobden of ^^ -Ap""'" l^''^-
W. Burdett.
Crue invited Cobden to a fyre, and there eald hira foole; " It is
one comfort," said Cobden, " that I ara in a Crue of fooles."
Dr. Parry's note saith, the Queene was soe temperat in hir dyet ^^•
from hir infancy, that hir brother King Edward VI. did usually
call hir Dame Teraper[ance.]2
Mr. Heramlngs, sometyme of Trinity College in Cambridge, in a !*•
sermon at Paul's Crosse, speaking of women, said, Yf a man would
marrle, it -were 1,000 to one but he should light upon, a bad one,
' Raleigh on liis trial alludes incidentally to Sir Amias Preston's challenge. Speaking
of a book against the title of King James to succeed Elizabeth, which Cobham had stated
that '* he had " from Raleigh, — "I never gave it him," answered Raleigh, " he took it off
my table. For I remember a little before that ti|ne 1 received a challenge from Sir Amias
Preston, and, for that I did intend to answer it, I resolved to leave my estate settled,
therefore laid out all my loose p.npers, amongst which was this book." (State Trials,
ii. 21.) As to the relations between Sir AValterand Sir Ferdinando Gorges, see Archaeo
logia, vol. xxxiii. p. 241.
^ Camden is probably the original authority for this pleasant anecdote : — " qui non alio
¦nomine quain dulcis sororis Temperantice nomine salutavit " are the words of his Introduc
tion to the Annales of Elizabeth.

172 manningham's diary.
there were so raany naught; and yf he should chaunce to find a good
one, yet he were not suer to hold hir soe : for woraen are like a
coule full of snakes amongst which there is one eele, a thousand to
one yf a raan happen upon the eele, and yet if he gett it in his hand,
all that he hath gotten is but a wett eele by the tayle. (Mr. Osborne)
'Tis certaine that Tyrone hath subraitted absolutely, as to the late
Queene, not knowing of hir death ; he is nowe at Dublin with the
Lord Mountjoy, and Tirrell is come in with hira.

APPENDIX.

I- — Abstract of Will of Richard Manningham, dated 21st January
1611-12; 9th James I.
Invocation of the Trinity,
I TUchard Manningham, of the parish of East Mailing, co. Kent, gent.
being in tolerable health of body in regard of mine age and infirmities,
but of perfect mind and memory, endued with all my senses, I laud and
praise God therefore.
Will all written with mine own hand.
My body to be buried in the parish church of East Mailing, by my
first wife.
I give to the poor inhabitants of East MalHng, 101.
To the poor inhabitants of St. Alban's, where I was born, 101.
To Edmund Manningham, my kinsman, 20^. with forgiveness of a
debt of 201.
To WiUiam Manningham, son of Edmund, 61.
To Marion Manningham, daughter of Edmund, 5 marks.
To William Manningham, brother of Edmund, 401.
To Charles Manningham, brother of William, 301.
To Anna, Marie, and Elizabeth, sisters of Charles, 101. a piece.
To Elizabeth Houghton and Mary Cleyton, daughters of my late half-
brother Robert Kent, 101. a piece.
To the -widow of Drewe Kent, one of the sons of the said Robert, bl.
To Gregory Arnold, eldest son of my late half-sister Elizabeth
Arnold, 101.
To Marie Lawrence and Sara Peters, daughters of the said Elizabeth
Arnold, 101. a piece.
To the four daughters of Marie Lawrence, 10^. a piece.
To Susan Hardy, daughter of my other half-sister Marie, 10/.

174 appendix.
To Janeken Vermeren, daughter of my first wife's sister, 201.
To the, only daughter of George Heme, late painter, of London, 101.
To James Ashpoole, my tailor, 101.
To John Demua and Isabell his wife, sometime my servants, 51.
a piece. To Thomas Whithead, my late servant, 61.
To poor Joan Hawkyns, the Hke, 40s,
To Jane Owen, my maid seiwant, 20 marks.
To Arthur Wise, my husbandman, 5 marks.
To John Haslet, my man, and to Edmond Gibson, my boy, 40s. a-piece.
To my two maid servants, Katherine and Annis Wood, 5 marks
a-piece. To my other maid-servant, Ales, 40s.
To WilUam Short, late servant to my cousin John Manningham, 51.
To the Master, Wardens, and Livery of the Company of the Mercers of
London, whereof I am, 251. to make them a dinner.
To my honest water-bearer of London, Goodman Pigeon, 20s,
To my two poor labourers Edmond Gibson and Thomas Rogers, 40s.
a-piece. To my kinsman William Cranmer, the merchant, 51.
I remit all moneys owing to me by William Kent, John Kent, Roger
Kent, Nicholas Kent, Drewe Kent, and Stephen Kent, all sons of my
aforesaid half-brother Robert Kent; and by George Arnold, Barnaby
Lawrence and Jacob Peters, sons-in-law of my late half-sister EHzabeth
Arnold ; by William Pawley and Thomas Pawley ; by Thomas Whithead,
James Ashpoole, Alexander Brickenden, and Edmond Pierson.
Also to Amold Verbeck, Abraham Verbeck; and Goiis Besselles,
merchant-strangers, kinsmen to my first wife, 400Z. which I lent them at
my said wife's request and for her sake, in 1595, upon condition that
they pay to the two daughters of the said Arnold Verbeck, Margarita
and Susanna, and to their nicht [niece] Janeken Veimeren, 40Z. a-piece
within a year after my executor shall have given them intimation so to do,
I nominate my kinsman and son-in-love, John Manningham, gentle
man, of the Middle Temple of London, executor of this my will, and my
good friend Emanuell Drom of London, merchant, overseer of the sarne,
unto whom I give for his pains therein 101.

APPENDIX. 175
The residue I give to my executor, and I require, charge, and adjure him
by all the love and duty which he oweth me, for all my love and liberality
whioh I have always borne him and his heretofore, but chiefly in this my
will, that he perform and pay all and every legacy in this my last will
given within six inonths at the farthest after my death, those excepted
that are appointed to be paid at certain days limited, and those also to be
duly paid at their days appointed and limited, all according to my true
intent and meaning, as my trust is in him, and as he will answer afore
God and me at the latter day.
If it be needful, 1 confirm to my executor the grant and gift formerly
by me unto him made of all this my mansion house called Bradborne
with my lands situate in East Mailing, except as in the same gift is
excepted, in which said grant I have reserved to myself a power to dispose
of the premises, by will or otherwise, to what persons I list for the space
of five years after my decease, as by the said deed dated 3rd January in
the 7th year of the King that now is appears, I renounce the said
power, and leave the premises to John Manningham and his heirs for
ever immediately after my death,
I give to the said John Manningham all other my lands in East
Mailing, and to his heirs for ever, except one tenement lately purchased of
John Goldsmyth, now in the occupation of Harry Metcalfe, and that other
tenement in Melstreet [Mill street ?] called Hackstables, lately purchased
of John Dowle, both which tenements I give to my bailifi' Thomas Rayner
and to his heirs for ever ; and also excepting to my poor servant Thomas
Whithead his dwelling use and profit of that cottage called Poor John's
during his Hfe.
I give to the said John Manningham all my lands in Cranbrook, to him
and his heirs for ever.
Lastly, I give to my kinsman John Arnold of St. Alban's, and to my
kinsman Richard Lawrence of Maidstone, and to my maid-servant Annis
Hull, and to their heirs for ever, my thirty acres of land called LarkhtiU
in Hadlow or elsewhere in Kent, lately purchased of Thomas Tutsom, now
in the occupation of John Bredger, to be equally dirided between them,
and I give to each of them 20 nobles in money.
Having thus, I thank God, finished this my last will and testament, and
set an order in my worldy affairs, I will now henceforward await God's

176 APPENDIX.
merciful will and pleasure, to depart hence in peace when his blessed will
shall be to call for me, most humbly beseeching him of his infinite
goodness and mercy that when the final day of my dissolution shall be
come I may by his grace be armed with a true and Hvely faith, firm hope,
and constant patience against all the assaults and temptations of my
ghostly enemy the Deril, and to be willing and ready to forsake all to go
to my blessed Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ. Amen, good Lord.
Will all written with mine owne hand in five whole pages and eight
lines of the sixth page fastened together with my seal in merchants' wax.
Attestation states the length of the will, and that, in the presence of
the witnesses, the testator fastened all the pages together with his seal
in merchants' and hard wax.
Witnesses : William Prew, rector de Ditton ; Richard Brewer ; Matthew
Crowhurst; William Whiller.
Proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury before Dr. Thomas
Edwardes on the first May 1612, by John Manningham, the executor.
Registered in Fenner, 38.

II. — Inscription on Monument to Richard Manningham in East
Malling Church. 1
Richardus Mannyngham, honesta natus familia, mercaturam juvenis
exercuit satis copiosam; estate proveotiore ruri vaca vit Uteris et valetudini,
in studiis tam divinis quam humanis eruditus; Latine, Gallice, Belgice
dixit, scripsit, eleganter et proprie ; nee alieni appetens nee profusus sui,
amicos habuit fideliter et benigne, pauperes fortunis suis sublevarit,
affines et consanguineos auxit ; animi candore, vultus suaritate et graritate
conspicuus ; sobrie prudens, et sincere pius. Languido tandem confectus
morbo, fide Deum amplexus orthodoxa, expiravit 25° die Aprilis, anno
salutis 1611 et aetatis sujb 72" Desideratus suis, maxime Johanni
Mannyngham heeredi, qui monumentum hoc memor moerensque posuit.
' The monument stands on the north side of the chancel, in a niche, over which is in
scribed " Sedemptor meus vivit."

APPENDIX. 177
Iif- — Abstract of Will op John Manningham, dated 2 1 st January
1621-2 ; 19th James L
I John Manningham of East Mailing co. Kent, esquire, being in
reasonable good health of body and in perfect and sound memory, God be
thanked !
I give to the poor inhabitants of East Mailing, 5Z, to be paid on the
day of my funeral.
To the like of Fenny Drayton, co. Cambridge, 51.
Rings of gold of the value of 20s. a piece to be given to every one of
my servants, to each one, as a remembrance of me.
To my daughter Susan 300/.
To my daughter Elizabeth 2501.
To my son Walter lOOZ.
If Susan or Elizabeth die before accomplishing her age of 18 her
portion to be divided amongst my younger sons John and Walter and my
daughters that shall survive, and if Walter die before 21, his legacy to
be divided amongst his sisters and brother John, or such of tbem as shall
then be Hving.
My executors to employ the children's legacies, and out of the profits
to make an allowance for their maintenance.
I give to mine executors 20 nobles a-piece.
The residue of my goods and chattels I give to my dear and well-
beloved wife Anne Manningham and to my son Richard, equally to be
dirided between them.
I appoint my loring brother-in-law Walter Curie, D.D, and Dean of
Lichfield, and my very loving cousin William Robardes of Enfield, D.D,
executors. A fine haring been levied in Michaelmas Term, 10th James, between
Edward Curll of the Middle Temple, esquire, now deceased, and my cousin
Beckingham Boteler of Tewing, co, Hertford, esquire, and myself John
Manningham, Edmund Manningham, William Manningham, and Charles
Manningham, of all my lands in Kent, the same are settled to the use of
me and my heirs and assigns until by will or deed I appoint the same.
Now as to my capital messuage and mansion-house called Bradborne
in East Malling and all lands in the same parish which my late dear cousin
CAMD. SOC, 2 A

178 APPENDIX,
and father in love Richard Manningham purchased of George CatUn, John
Pathill, and Nicholas Miller, I appoint the same to the use of my wife for
life, and after her decease to the use of my son Richard Manningham in
tail male, and for want of such heirs of his body to the use of my right
heirs for ever.
And as to my two messuages or farms in Well Street, East Mailing,
in the occupation of Thomas Pennyall, Moses Watts, and Nicholas
Beeching, I appoint the same to the use of my son John in tail male,
with remainder to the use of my son Walter in like manner, with remain
der to my own right heirs.
And as to my lands in Detling and Thumham in Kent, I appoint the
same to the use of my son Walter in tail, remainder to the use of
my son John in like manner, remainder to the use of my son Richard in
tail, remainder to the use of my own right heirs for ever.
And as to all that capital messuage and lands which my late dear
cousin and father in love Richard Manningham (who for ever is gratefully
to be remembered by me and mine) purchased of Sir William Gratewick
deceased, and of Edmund Catlin deceased, and all other my hereditaments
in Kent not before disposed of, I appoint the same to the use of my son
Richard in tail male, with remainder to each of my sons John and Walter
in like manner in succession, and with an ultimate remainder to my right
heirs for ever.
I appoint my wife guardian to my son Richard and the rest of my
children. Will written with my own hand, in three sheets of paper fixed together
with a label. Executed on 20th February, 1621-2. Attested by Sack
viUe Pope, Richard Butler, John Roberts, John Gwy.
Proved before Sir William Byrde, in the Prerogative Court of Canter
bury on 4th December, 1622, by Dr. Walter Curie, Dr. WilHam Robartes
haring renounced, Eegistered in SaviUe, 112.

ADDENDA AND COEKIGENDA.

Introd. p. X. — Although bom in Hampshire, there is reason to believe, from
a similarity of arms, that Thomas Manningham, Bishop of Chichester,
was descended from the Cambridgeshire branch of our Diarist's family.
He was educated at Winchester and New College, Oxford. His prin
cipal preferments in the church were the Preaohership at the Rolls, the
Lectureship at the Temple, and the Rectory of St. Andrew's Holbom,
to which last he was presented by the Crown in 1691 ; he also held a
royal chaplaincy, and the Deanery of Windsor, to which he was appointed
in 1708. He kept his Deanery m commgredam with his Bishopric,^ Many
of his sermons were published ; one preached at St, Andrew's on the
death of Queen Mary, 4to, London, 1695, passed through at any event
three editions, and has an interest from the preacher's delineation
of the amiable character of his royal mistress.
Sir Richard Manningham published, besides certain more strictly
professional works, " An Exact Diary" (another Manningham's Diary)
" of what was observ'd during a close attendance upon Mary Toft, the
pretended Rabbet-Breeder of Godalming in Surrey, from Monday Nov.
28 to Wednesday Dec, 7 following. Together with an accoimt of her
confession of the Fraud, By Sir Richard Manningham, Kt, Fellow of
the Royal Society, and of the College of Physicians, London," (Lond.
Svo, 1726.) Another of Sir Richard's good deeds was the erection of
the well-known Park Chapel, Chelsea,^ He died on the llth May
1759, and was buried at Chelsea,
P. 13, Z, 11. For Dene, read Drewe,
' See Wood's Athen.'e, iv. &f>5 ; and Dallaway's Sussex, i. 94.
^ In Munk's Roll of the Royal College of Ptiysicians, ii. 67, an excellent work of refer
ence, to which 1 am indebted for most of these particulars, " Chelsea " is misprinted, in
this instance, " Cheltenham,"

180 ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA,
P. 16, Z. 4. — The anagram upon the name " Davis,"here attributed to " Mar
tin," should have had a note to point out that the combination of these
two names leads one to suppose that the Daris alluded to was probably
the future Sir John Davies, and that the Martin to whom this saucy
witticism is attributed, may have been the Richard Martin commemo
rated by Ben Jonson, and the person for a scandalous attack upon whom
Daries was temporarily struck off" the books of the Middle Temple,
as mentioned at p. 168. The outrage occurred on the 9th February
1597-8. Daries was restored to his membership of the Inn on the SOth
October 1601. The late Lord Stowell, in his communication to the
Society of Antiquaries on this subject (Archasologia, xxi. 108,) some
what favours a suggestion of Alexander Chalmers that a rivalry between
Martin and Davies in colloquial wit may have led to Davies's miscon
duct. The peculiarity in Sir John's gait noticed at p, 168, and which
would attract more attention among young students than it deserved,
was probably not unique. Sir Walter Scott, who no doubt drew from an
original, describes something very like it in the instance of Baillie
Macwheeble, who waddled across the court-yard of the manor-house of
Tully Veolan, like a turnspit walking upon its hind legs,
P. 23, last line hut one, — for Bradbourne, read Brabourne.
P. 40, n. 2, — for whose Autobiography, read whose son's Autobiography.
P. 85, third line from the bottom. — These remarks may perhaps be a young
man's judgment upon the works of the celebrated Dr. John Reynolds,
president of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, Bishop Hall spoke of
him in other terms : — " He alone was a well-furnished library, full of
all faculties, of all studies, of all learning ; , the memory and reading of
that man were near to a miracle," The opinion of all his most dis
tinguished contemporaries agreed with that of Bishop Hall. (Wood's
Athense, ii. 11.)
P. 117, last line, for Sing, read Snig.

INDEX.

?jibbot, Dr. George, Arch
bishop of Canterbury, 126
Admiral, Lord High, office of,
19, 131
Alane, Mr,, 14
Albion's England, 74
Aldrioh, Mr., 108 ; Mrs., 107,
108
Ales, [Alice] maid servant, 174
Altham, James, Sergeant, 117
Alva, Duke of, 13
Amsterdam, 142
Anderson, Sir Edmund, Lord
Chief Justice, xv , 41, 58,
169
'^Andrewes, Dr. Lancelot,
Dean of Westminster, after
wards Bishop of Winches
ter, 30
Androes, Mary, 50 ; Mr, 40
Anne, Queen, iii.
Apelles, 8.
Apethorpe, co. Northampton,
13
Archdall,  , 16
Archduke, Cardinal, Gover
nor of the Netherlands, 81
Arnold, Elizabeth, 173, 174
 , George, 174
, Gregory, 173
 , John, 175
Asheford, Mr. 116
Ashpoole, James, 174
Atmore,  , 15
Augustine, St. 7, 10
Aulus Gellius, 149
Aurange, see Orange
Aylesford, Kent, 20
Baberham, co. Cambridge, 49
Bachellor, Joan, 22
Bacon, Francis, afterwards
Lord Chancellor, xv., 63, 81
Ball, Anne, 63
Balliol College, Oxford, 198
.^Bancroft, Richard, Bishop of
London, afterwards Arch
bishop of Canterbury, xii.,
19, 146, 169
Bankside, the, 130

Barker, Mr,, 34, 77
 , Robert, Sergeant, 117
Barlow, Dr. 51 ;  , 111
Barnaby's Day, 103
Barons of London, 103
Barrowes, Mr., 165
Basset, Sir Richard, 60
Baynham, Sir Edmund, 142
Beckingham, Steven, 62
Bede, the Venerable, 10, 28
Bedford, co. iv.
Beeching, Nicholas, 178
Begging a criminal for a hus
band, 102
Bellingham, H. 47
Benn,  , 84
Bennet, Mr., 37, 52, 92
Berks, co. 83, 136
Bernard, St. 37, 57
Berthelet, Thomas,printer,137
Berwick-npon-Tweed, 160,
170
Besselles, Goris, vi. 174
^ible, authorised translation, 6
Bilson, Thomas, Bishop of
Winchester, 94, 110
Bishop, Roger, 47
Black.W. H,, 130
Blackborne,  , 82
Blackfriars, 101
BlackweU,  , 102
Bliss, Dr. Philip, xx.
Blount, Charles, Lord Mont
joy, Lord Deputy of Ire
land, xix., 59, 78, 104, 172
BlundeU, Mr,, 54
Blunt, Mr,, 81
Bodley, Sir Thomas, 63,129
Bonner, Bishop, 85
Booth,  , 60
Borough-English, 82
Boteler, Beckingham, 177
Bothwell, Francis, Earl of, 122
Bradborne, Kent, ii — v., vii.,
x„ 12, 20, 22,23,52,107,
175, 177
Bradnum, [Bradenham ?] 92
Bramstone, John, afterwards
Lord Chief Justice, xv., 40,
42, 61, 92, 103,104, 117

Bredger, John, 175
Brewer, Richard, 176
Brickenden, Alexander, 174
Bridgeman, John, 48
Brockett, Frances, 50
 , Sir John, 50
 , Mrs., 50

Brockett Hall, 50
Bromley, Sir Henry, 168
Brooke, Henry, Lord Cobham,
12, 160, 168, 171
Bruce, Edward, Lord Bruce
of Kinloss, 170
Brymour, eo. Soraerset, 104
Buccina Capelli in laudem
juris, 99
Buckeridge, Dr. John, after
wards, Bishop, 38
Buckhurst,Lord, see SackviUe,
Thomas
BuUein, Dr. 148
BuUoigne, Duke of, 81
Burdett, W., 171
Burghley, Lord, see Cecil,
William
Burghley House, in the Strand,
16
Burbage, Richard, 39
Burchely,  , 98
Burdett,  , 136, 137
Burneham,  , 22
Butler, Richard, 178
 , Thomas, 10th Earl of
Ormond, 59, 102
Byrde, Sir William, 178

Csesar, Dr. afterwards Sir Ju
lius, XV., 129, 138
, his wife, 138

Cambridge, 10, 50, 80, 84, 93,
103,111,129, 135
 , CO., iv.
 , University of, 75
Canlden, William, ix., 116,
171
Campion, Thomas, 109
Canterbury, ii. 108, 111
Cappel,  , 99
Carew, Anne, 63

182

INDEX.

Carey, George, Lord Hunsdon,
148
 , Sir Robert, 155, 156,
159
 , Lucius, Lord Falk
land, 61 -, his wife, 61

Carlyle, Thomas, 49
Cartwright,  , 12, 20, 22
Catholics, Roman, supplicate
James I. for toleration, 170
Cashiobury, Herts, 61
Catlin, Edmund, 178
 , George, 178
 , Robert Mr. Justice,

, 20

Cecil, Sir Richard, xiv., 18,
41, 59, 78, 82, 99, 130,
147, 160, 169, 170
 , William, Lord Burgh
ley, 36, 61, 82, 148
Chamberlain, the Lord, 136,
137
Chamberlayne, Dr. 48, 50
Chancellor, the Lord, 81
Chapman, Drue, 13, 111, 179
 , John, vi., 60, 111
 ,  , 108
Charing Cross, 155
Charles L, 78,154
Charles V., 43
Chaucer, Geoffrey, 11
Cheapside, 23, 47
Chelsea, iv,
Chelsea CoUege, 6
Chichester, Bishop, see Man
ningham, Thomas; Watson,
Anthony
ChUd, Mr. 17
Christ Church, Cambridge, 80
 , Oxford, 79
Christmas game, 16
Chrysostom, St, 6, 169
Chute,  , 136
Clanrickard, Earl of, see De
Burgh
Clapham,  , xix., 75, 105,
113,116,127,129,133,158
Clare HaU, Cambridge, 103
Clarendon, Earl of, see Hyde,
Edward
Clarke, Mr. 22
Clayton, Mary, 173

Clifford, George, Earl of Cum
berland, 40
Clifton, Sir Gervase, after
wards Lord, 22
 , Sir Jo. 41
Clinton, Henry, Earl of Lin
coln, 21, 22
Clunch, a, 116
Cobham, Lord, see Brooke,
Henry
Cobden,  , 171
Cock, Sir Henry, Cofferer of
the Household, 168
Cockayne, Mr., 19
Coke, Sir Edward, Attorney-
General, XV., 79, 82, 117,
129
Colepepper, Thomas, 24
CoUier, J.P., i., xvi., 35, 36
Common Pleas, the Court of,
92, 98
Copping, , 18, 19
Cooper, J., 1 02
CordeU, Mrs., 48
CornwaU, 129
Cuper, J., 92
Covell, Dr. William, 138
Coventry and Lichfield, Bishop
of, see Overton, William
Coventry, Thomas, afterwards
Lord Keeper, 117
Cranbrook, Kent, 15, 175
Cranmer, Mr., 19
 , Th., 85, 86, 158
 , William, 174
 ,  , 108, 109,
no
Croke, John, afterwards
knighted, xv., 64, 74, 117
Crowhurst, Matthew, 176
Cromer, Frances, 24
 , Jamesi, 24
Cromwell, Sir Henry, 49, 50,
51
^— ^— — , Sir Oliver, v,, 49,
51
Crue,  , 92, 171
Culpeper, Dr, Martin, 107
Cumberland, Earl of, see
Clifford, George
Curie, Anne, vii., ix., 41
¦, Edward, vu., ix., 36,

41, 46, 48, 91,131,177
 , Francis, 148

Curie, Mr,, 17, 63, 77, 81,
83, 129, 157, 160
 , Dr. Walter, vii,, 156,
177, 178
 , William, vii,, ix., 41
Cutts, Sir Henry, 111
 , John, 111
 5 Sir John, 111
 ,  , his lady's
sister, 50
Damned Crew, the, 142
Daniel, an Italian, 91
 , Sergeant, afterwards
Judge, 24
Danvers, Mr., 39
Darcy, Mr., 62
Darling,  , 169
Darnley, Earl of, 22
— — , Henry, Lord, 121,
122
Davers, Charles, 7, 10, 17,34,
53, 59, 60, 129, 135, 137,
154
Davies, John, afterwards Sir
John, xix., 18 ?, 100, 168,
180
Davis,  , 18
Dawson, Dr. 84
Daye, John, 137
Daylie, Dr., 60
De Burgh, Richard, 4th Earl
of Clanrickard, 59, 160,
165
Demua, Isabell, 174
 , John, 174
Dene, Dr. ? 74
Detling, Kent, 178
Desmond, Earl of, see Preston
Devereux, Robert, Earl of
Essex, 49, 51, 64, 60, 129,
135,169,169  , his wife.

165
Devereux, Walter, Earl of
Essex, 79
'  ,  , Dorothy,
his wife, 79
Devon, co, 129
Ditton, Kent, 51, 176
Doctors' Commons, iv. , viii,
Dod, Dr., 157
Doderidge, Sir John, 62
Doncaster, 155

INDEX.

183

Donne, John, afterwards
Dean of St. Paul's, 99
Dowle, John, 175
?Downes, Andrew, Professor of
Greek at Cambridge, 8
Drom, Emanuel, 174
Dudley, Robert, Earl of Lei
cester, 19, 137
Dulwich, 35
Dun,  , a fencer, 130
Duns, Mr., 136
Dunstable, 36
Durham, Bishop of, see Mat
thew, Tobias
Durum, ? 22.
Dyer, Sir James, 36
Eastwell, Kent, 92
Eaton, Dr. Martin, Bishop of
Ely, see Heton
Edinburgh, 128
Edward III., 116
Edward IV,, 60
Edward VI., 81, 120, 148,
171
Edwardes, Dr. Thomas, 176
><Eedes, Dr. Bichard, 18
Egerton, Sir John, 86
 , Mr., 74, 101
 , Thomas, 86
 , Sir Thomas, Lord
Keeper, xiii., xv., 36, 81,
86,99, 116,126, 132, 146,
148, 166, 169
 , his eldest
son ?, 86, 165
Elizabeth, Queen, iii., 1, 12,
43,46, 64, 99, 126, 130,
136, 138, 142, 144, 169,
170, 171, 172 sayings of,
favour to

51, 117, 170
the City, 64

visit to Sir
Robert CecU, 99, 100
death , xii.

-xiii,, 145, 146, 159
 , nomination

of her successor, 170
 , wealth, 165,

165
Ellis, Sir Henry, 40
Ely, Bishopric of, 136

Enfield, Middlesex, x., 177
Englefield, Sir Francis, 64
Eps,  , 165
Essex, CO., 98
 , Earls of, see Devereux,
Robert and Walter
Eton, provost of, 169
Everard,  , Justice of K.B,
in Ireland, 118
Fen or Penny Drayton, co.
Cambridge, iv,, vi,, 177
Finch, Elizabeth, afterwards
Countess of Westmoreland,
13
 , Sir Moyle, 13
Fishmongers, company of, 54
Fitch,  , 157, 158
Fleete, Mr. 164
Fleetwood, William, Recorder
of London, xv,, 40, 42,
103, 107
Fleur-de-lis, 53
Floyd, Thomas, 7
Flushing, 13, 22
Foote, John, 17
Ford, Kent, 22
Forrel, 116
Foss, Edward, xx,
Fossar,  , 62
Foster, Thomas, Sergeant, 38,
117
Foster-Lane, 105
Forster, John, xx.
France, King of, 80
Franklin,  , 36
French Guard, the, 168
Fry, John, 118, 119, 123,
125, 126
Fryer,  , 118
Fuller, Thomas, 104
Fumival's Inn, 79
Gardiner, Sir Robert, 78, 104
Gardner, Mr,, 79
Garnet, — — , 142 ^
Garnons,  , 1 9
Garrett, Garrard or Jarrett,
Sir John, 73
Gellibrand, Mr., 13, 14
_ — JT, Thomas, 14
GS5eTO;iU2" '"*?
Gibbes, Mr., 77, 92,104
 ¦  , his wife, 77

Gibson, Edward, 174
Girlington, Nicholas, 102
Glanville, John, Judge in
Common Pleas, 117
Glastonbury, 25
Gloucester, co., 58
Goa, 47
Godmersham, ii., vi., 108,111
Goldsmith, John, 175
Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, 171
Gorson, Mr., 74
Gowrie, Earl of, see Ruthven
Grant, John, 155
Gratewick, Sir WUliam, 178
Gray's Inn, 50, 62,87, 117
Greene,  , 117
Grey, Thomas, Lord Grey of
WiUon, 146
 , Lady Catherine, 25
Griffin, Sir Edward, 157
Guelderland, 155
Guise, Duke de, 120, 124
 , family of, 119
Gunpowder Treason, 142
Gwy, John, 178
Gylburne, Mr., 24
Hackstables, East Mailing, 175
Hadlow, Kent, 175
Hadsor, Richard, 59, 61, 78,
102, 104, 118, 131, 154
Hakewill, Mr., 62
Hamilton, Duke of, 120
Hanbury, Benjamin, 138
Hardy, Susan, 173
 , T. D., XX.
 , Nicholas, 156
Harris, Mr. Sergeant, 41, 92,
117, 118 ., 109, no

HarweU,  , 74
Haslet, John, 174
Hatfield, vu, ix,
-, forest of, 81

Hatton, Sir Christopher, 130
Hawkyns, Joan, 174
Hayward, Sir John, 169
Hele, Mr. Sergeant, 36
Hemingford, 49
Hemmings, Mr., 171
Heneage, Sir Thomas, 13
-, daughter of, 13

Henry Frederick and Frede
rick Henry, Prince, 158

184

INDEX.

Henry IV. of France, 36
Henry VIIL, 148
Hentzner, Paul, 3
Herbert, Henry, Earl of Pem
broke, 46
Hereford, co., 68
Heme, George, daughter of,
174
Hertford, co,, 19, 61, 62
 , Earl of, see Sey
mour, Edward
Heton, Dr. Martin, Bishop of
Ely, 167
Hill,  , taUor, 136, 137
 , Nicholas, 60
 , of Umberley, Devon, 60
Hinohinbroke, eo. Hnnting-
don, 50
Hoby, Sir Edward, 135
Holland, Dr. Thomas, 86, 138
Holyrood House, 156, 160
Hooftman, Anne, 49
 , GUes, 49, 51
Hooker, Richard, 138
Horton, Tom, 2, 92
Hoskyns, John, vi.
Hoste,  , 74
Houghton, Robert, Sergeant,
117
 , Elizabeth, 173
Howard, Charles, Earl of
Nottingham, 61, 132, 146
,  , of EfSngham, Anne,
Lady, 132
Howard, Frances, 26
Howard of Bindon, Thomas,
Viscount, 25
Howard, Henry, afterwards
Earl of Northampton, 43,
170
 , Thomas, Lord, 168
HuU, Annis, 175
 , Mr., 40, 131
Hunsdon, Lord, see Carey,
George
Hunter, Joseph, i. — iv., 1 8
Hutton, Dr. Matthew, Arch
bishop of York, 109
Hyde, Edward, afterwards
Lord Chancellor Clarendon,
16
 , Lawrence, afterwards
knighted, 16
 , Sir Nicholas 16

Hynd, Mr., 49
Hythe, Kent, 47
India, 37
Ireland, 78, 131, and see
Blount, Charles, Lord De
puty
¦  , Mr., 75, 80
Isham,  , 156, 157
James I., 59, 64, 78, 142,
148, 154, 165, 156, 160,
170
 , succession on the

death of Queen Elizabeth,
xiii., xiv.
 , proclamation of
accession, 147, 159
 — , a'nticipations of the
English people respecting,
xiv., XV., 169
-, works of, 25, 49,

155

 , proclamation to
restrain access to, 159
-, would not swear,

168

 , how he walked
among his nobles, 155
Jardine, David, 142
Jeanor,  , 92
Jesuits, 74
Jonson, Ben, 35, 63, 130, 180
Juel, Dr., 80
Keble, John, 54
Kedgwyn, Mr, 2
Keeper, Lord, office, 19
Kemp, Mr., 46, 111
Kendal, Westmoreland, 130
Kent, Drewe, 173, 174
 , John, 107, 174
 , Nicholas, 174
 , Stephen, 174
 , Robert, 173, 174
 , Roger, 174
 . William, 174
 ,  , 21
Kent, CO., iv., ix. 13, 107,
165, 175, 177, 178
Kettle, Dr. Ralph, 49
Key, Mr., 158
Keyt,  , 109, 110
Kildare, Countess of, 1 59

Kiug, Dr. John, afterwards Bi
shop of London, 64, 79, 149
King,  , 137
King's Bench, 98
King's Coll., Cambridge, 103
King's Head, 156
King's Hill, Rayleigh, Essex,
130
KnoUys, Sir WiUiam, 146

-, Bishop of, 81
, Mr,, 80, 81

Lancaster, Mr., 17, 62, 129
Larkhall in Hadlow, 175
Larking, L, B., xviii.
Latimer, Lord, 165
Laudanum, 46
Lawrence, Barnaby, 174
 , Marie, 173
 ¦  ,  , four daugh
ters of, 173
 . Richard, 175
¦^.ayfield. Dr. John, 6, 95,
166, 167
Leake, Young Mr., 48
,15

Lee, Robert, Lord Mayor, 73,
147, 148, 149
Leicester, Earl of, see Dudley,
Robert
Lewkenor, C  , 58
Leydall, Mr., 164
Libertines, the, 59
Lincoln, co., 13, 21
 , Earl of, see Clinton,
Henry
Lincoln's Inn, 38, 82, 117
Lisle, Lord, see Plantagenet
Litchfield, Dean of, see Curie,
Walter
Lob, a, 116
London, v., 12, 15, 174
 , Bishop of, see Bancroft,
Richard
Long, Mr., 41
Lord Mayor, see Lee, Robert
Lorraine, Cardinal of, 120
Lothbury, 154
Lovell,  , 1 5
Lucian, 86
Ludgate, 147
Ludlow, 68
Lyde, Tristram, 23

INDEX,

185

Maidstone, ii,, 13, 14, 31,
110
Malling, East, ii. — vii.,ix.,x.,
12, 19,107,173, 175, 177
 , Town, 12, 22
Manners, Roger, Earl of Rut
land, 61
Manningham, various branches
of family, iv.
 : Anne, wife of
John, vii,, ix., a., 177, 178
 , Anne, daughter
of John, vii., ix.
Anne, sister of

Charles, 173

177

Charles, 173,
Edmund, 173,
Elizabeth,
daughter of John, vii., 177
-, Elizabeth, sister

177

of Charles, 173
-, George, iii., iv.,

v., 108
174—176'

-, John, tI.-

, wiU of, 177
 , John, son of the
preceding, vii., 177, 178
-, Richard, " father

in love," of John, ii. — x,,
12, 14, 19, 21, 23, 47, 48,
52, 178 ; his marriages, v. ;
age at his death, iii , viii, ;
his win, 173; monumental
inscription, 176Richard, son of

John, vU,,x., 177, 178
, Sir Richard, x,.

179

-, Robert, iv., v.
-, Susan, vii,, ix.,
-, Dr. Thomas, Bi
shop of Chichester, x., 179
-, WiUiam, brother

177

of Edmund. 173
 , WiUiam, son of

Edmund, 173, 177
Manningtree, 130
Mansell, Sir Robert, 82
Manwood, Sir Roger, Lord
Chief Baron, XV., 41, 91
CAMD. SOC.

Mar, Earl of, 5ee Stewart, John
Marbury, Mr., 75
March,  , 14
Margaret Professor, 103
Marrow, Mr., 157
Marshall, Hamlet, 54
Marston, Johu, 86
Martial, 36
Martin, J. E., 104

-, Richard, 18, 180
-, Sir Richard, 23

Mary, Queen of Scots, Tragi
cal History of, 118—126
Mary I., 86, 120, 148
Matthew, Tobias, Bishop of
Durham, 170
Maynard, Mr. 157
Mayne, Mr., 60
Meade,  , 98
Melstreet [MiU Street ?],East
Mailing, 175
Mercers, Company of, v., 13,
174
Merchant Adventurers, 40
Merchants' wax, 176
Merredeth,  , 104
Metcalfe, Harry, 175
Mildmay, Sir Anthony, 13
Miller, Nicholas, 178
 , 20
Mint, warden of, 23
Mirror for Magistrates, 118
Monoux, or Munoux, see
Munoes
Montague, Dr, James, after
wards Bishop of Bath and
Wells, and of Winchester,
26, 104, 161
Montaigne, Michael, 102
Moore,  , of BaUiol Col
lege, Oxford, 27
 , Mr. 81
More, Alderman, 86
 , Sir George, 99
 , Sir Thomas, iv., xv.,
38, 39
Morgan, Mrs, Sylvester, 60
Morley, Lord, see Parker,
Edward
Motley,  , 2
Mottoes in the Shield GaUery,
Whitehall, 3—6
Mountford, Dr. Thomas, 7
2b

Mountjoy, Lord, see Blcunt
Charles
Morrison, Bridget, 61
 , Sir Charles, 61,
 , Lady, 61
Moryson, Richard, 137
Mowbray,  , 91
Munoes, Mr,, 10
Napier, John, of Murchiston,
128
Neveurs, Duke de, 61
NevUl, Sir Henry, 13, 1 35, 168
New College, Oxford, 107
New Hide, 22
News, Book of, 15
Newland, 24
New HaU, Essex, 60
Nichols, Augusthie, Serg.jant-
at-law, 117
,  , John Gough, xx., 136
, Josias, 92

Niepson,  , 51
Noel, Mr., 109
Norham on the Tweed, 156
North, Dudley, Lord, 50
Northampton, co., 22
Northumberland, Earl of, s,
Percy, Henry
Norton,  , 18, 19
,, H., 19

Nowell, Dr. Alexander, Dean
of St. Paul's, 35, 86
Orange, Prince of, 142
Ormond, Earl of, see Butler.
Osborne,  , 172
Ostend, 15
Otford House, 20
Ousley, Mr. , 63
Ousloe,  , 53
'tJverall, Dr. John, Dean of St.
Paul's, 35, 160, T^.
Overbury, Thomas, afterwards
knighted, 17, 54, 58, 80,
130, 168
Owen, Jane, 174
Oxford, 79, 107
 , CO., 49

Padua, 20
Paget, Lord, 15 92

Palavicini, Sir Horatio, 49, 51

186

INDEX.

Palavicini, Anne, Lady, v. 49
Palmes, Mr. 45
Parkins,  , of the Inner
Temple, 63
Parrv, Dr. Henry, xii., 2, 19,
46, 51, 52, 145, 146, 149,
159,169, 171
 ,  , his father, 52
 , Sir Thomas, 103
Parsons, Father Bobert, 21
PathUl, John, 178
"^Paul's Cross, 28, 34, 64, 84,
87,93, 104,111, 132,137,
138, 171
Pawley, Thomas, 174
 , William, 174
Payne  , 107
Pembroke, Earl of, see Her
bert, Henry
 Hall, Cambridge,
111
Pennyall, Thomas, 178
Percy, Algernon, afterwards
10th Earl of Northumber
land, 79
 , Henry, 9th Earl of
Northumberland, 60, 79
 ,  ,"his wife, 79
one of his

serving men, 165
Periam, Sir William, Lord
Chief Baron, 41, 73
Perkins, WiUiam, 80, 104
Perrott, Sir Thomas, 79
Peter? Mr., 116
Peters, Jacob, 174
 , Sarah, 173
Peterhouse, Cambridge, 10
Pewterers' Company, 16, 165
Philip II. of Spain, 43
PhUipot, John, York Herald,
ix.
PhiUips, Edward, Sergeant-
at-law, 117
 , Mr., 9
 , Walter, 25
Pierson, Edmund, 174
Pigeon, Goodman, 174
Plantagenet, Arthur, Lord
Lisle, 60
' Plea of the Innocent,' 92
Plowden, Edmund, 78
Poor John's, a cottage so
called, 176

Pope, SackviUe, 178
Popham, Sir John, Lord Chief
Justice, 41,117, 148, 169
Portsmouth, 154
Posies for rings, 83
Potterell, John, 63
Powder Plot, the, 60
Pranell, Alderman, 25
Prerogative Court of Canter
bury, 176, 178
Preston, Sir Amias, 171
Sir Richard, after-

wards Earl of Desmond, 59
Prew, William, 176
Prideaux, Mr., 62
Proclamation of James I.,
147, 148
Puritans, 1, 15,42,110, 156
Purveyance, 107
Pym, Alexander, 104
 , John, XV., 104, 155

Quare impedit, 41
Queen's College, Cambridge,
93, 100
R, R, 93.
Raleigh, Sir Walter, 33, 68,
109, 160, 171
RatcUffe. Robert, 5th Earl of
Sussex, 60
 ,  , his countess,
60, 61
'Ravens, Mr., 108, 110, 111
Rayleigh, Essex, 130
Rayner, Thomas, 176
Recorder of London, 64, 74
Redman, Dr, WiUiam, Bishop
of Norwich, 80
Reeves,  , 16
Reid, B. 48
Requests, Court of, 129, 131
lleynolds. Dr. John, 85, 180
Rich, Robert, Lord Rich, 81
Richard III., 39
Riches, Mr., 12, 19, 20
 , Mrs. Frances, 20
Richmond, 145
Richmond and Lennox, Du
chess of, see Howard, Frances
Ridge, Edward, 24
Rivers,  , 92
Rizzio, David, 121, 122

Robardes, or Roberts, Dr,
William, 177, 178
Roberts, John, 178
Rochester, 22, 23, 138
Roohford, Lawless Court at,
130
Rogers, Thomas, 174
Rome, 142
Rooke,  , 63
Rouse, see Rowse
Rowlands, Samuel, 61
Rowse, Francis, 104,155
Rutland, Earl of, see Manners.
Rud, Dr., 136
Rudyerd, Benjamin, after
wards knighted, xv., 131,
154,155,158
Ruthven, Lady Barbara, 156,
168 John, Earl of

Gowry, 156

SackviUe, Thomas, Lord
Buckhurst, 21, 73, 146,
147,148,168
St. Albans, iv., 36, 81, 173,
175
St. Andrew's, Cambridge, SO,
¦, Holborn, 64,79,

179
St. Clement Danes, 6, 95, 96,
100
St. John's college, Cambridge,
103, 104
St. John, of Bletsoe, John,
Lord, 132
St. Paul's Cathedral, London,
62, 70, 148
St. Peter's, Paul's Wharf,
113, 133
Salisbury, chanceUor of, 52
Saltingstone, Peter, 154
Salutations, new fashioned ,
110
Sanders,  , 28
Sandwich, ii., 109
Sandy, co., Bedford, 2, 60
Sapcotts, Mr., 45
Sapley, co. Huntingdon, 49
•Savile, Henry, afterwards
knighted, 169
Savoy, the, 17
 , Duke of, 102

INDEX.

187

Scott, Mr., of Trinity College,
Cambridge, 11
 , Thomas, of Scotts Hall,
23
 , W. 79
 , Sir Walter, 19, 179
 , William, Lord Stowell,
180
Scottish taunts, 46

Searchfield, Rowland, Bishop
of Bristol, 11
Secretary of State, office, 19
Sedley, Elizabeth, 20
 , John, afterwards
knighted; 20
William, afterwards

knighted, 20
Seymour, Edward, Earl of
Hertford, 25, 153
 , Edward, Lord
Beauchamp, 153, 154, 160
 , William, Marquess
of Hertford, 154
"'^Shakespeare, William, 39

his
Twelfth Night, xvi., 18
Sheborough,  , 58
Sheriffs of London, 53
Short, WiUiam, 174
Shrewsbury, Earl of, see Tal-
bot
Shurland,  , 93
Shuttlecocks, 132
Signet, the privy, clerk of, 24
Sing, see Snigg
Sm.,Th. 35
Smeath, Kent, 23
Smith, Thomas, 15
 , Dr. William, 103
Snigg, George, 54, 117, 118
 , Robin, 129
Some, Dr. Ralph, 167
Somer, Frances, 24
 , John, 24
 , Martin, 24
Somerset, co., 41
Somerset, Edward, Earl of
Worcester, 146
Southampton, Earl of, see
Wriothesley, Henry
Spain, 74
Spital sermon, 144

S.P. Q. R., Bede's interpreta
tion, 10
''Spencer, Dr. John, 54, 158
•'Spenser, Edmund, 2, 43
Stafford,  , 111
Stapleton, Thomas, 83
Star Chamber, King's seat in
the, 53, 169
SterriU,  , 102
Stevens, Mr., 160
Still, Dr. John, Bishop of
Bath and Wells, 135
Stone, cutting for the, 22
Stowe, John, 103
Stowell, Lord, see Scott,
William
Strand, the, 16, 99
Streynsham,  , 18
Stuart, Arabella, 36
Sumner, William, iv., 108,
109
Sunday, observance of, 15
Sussex, Earls of, see Ratcliffe,
Thomas and Robert
Sutor, John, 22
Sutor's Croft, 22
Swaine, John, 103
Sydney, Sir Robert, 20
Sydney Sussex College, Cam
bridge, 26
Sythers [Switzers] 80
T. D. 35
Tails, Kentish, xviii., 36
Talbot, Gilbert, Earl of
Shrewsbury, 146
Talmud, the, 128
Tanfield, Lawrence, after
wards Lord Chief Baron,
16,117
Tarlton, Richard, 16
Temple Church, 5, 26, 27,
38,47,75,87
 , Inner, 47, 117
Middle, v., vii., xv.,

17, 18, 36, 40, 47, 75, 78,
117
Tewing, co,, Buckingham,
177
Theroles ?, 15
Theodosius, Emperor, 144
''Thompson, Dr. Giles, Dean of
Windsor, afterwards Bishop
of Gloucester, 149, 166

Thumham, Kent, 178
Thursday fatal to the Tudors,
148
TirreU,  , 172
Tolson, Mr. 93
Tom SkuU's argument, 129
Townshend, AureUan, 130
Towse, Mr., 25, 39, 40, 43, 74
Treasurer, Lord, see Cecil, Sir
William ; SackviUe, Tho
mas.
Trinity College, Cambridge, 6,
84, 135, 171
 , Oxford, 49
Tuck, auditor, 41
Turkey, 24
Turner, Dr., 46
 , Mrs., 46
 ,  ,130
Tutsham, Thomas, 175
 1 William, 13
Twysden, Sir Thomas, Judge
of ,x.
Twysdens, the, iii.
Tyrone, Earl of, 131, 172
Ulster, Chief Justice in, 131
Umberley, Devon, 60
Unton, Sir Henry, 136
Valentia, 137
Vane, Sir Francis, aftei'wards
Lord Burghersh and Earl
of Westmoreland, 13
Venner,  , 82, 93
Verbeck, Abraham, v., 174
 , Arnold, v., 174
 , Margarita, vi., 174
 , Susanna, vi., 174
Vere, sir Francis, 15
Vermeren, Janeken, vi., 174
Vicars, .  , Sergeant-sur
geon to Henry VIII. 51
VirgU, 143
Vives, Ludovicus, 137, 149,
157
Wagstaffe, Mr, 157
 , Timothy, 160
Wake,  , 81
Waldegrave, Robert, printer,
128
Wales, Lord President of, 46
58

188

INDEX.

Walsingham, Prances, Lady,
49
Walmesley, Thomas, Justice
of the Common*Pleas, 59
Wards, court of, 19
Warren, Jane, 61
 , Sir Ralph, 51
 , Richard, 51
Warwick, 77
Watson, Anthony, Bishop of
Chichester, 46
Watts, Moses, 178
 , W., 48
Way, Albeit, 116
WeU Street, East Malling, 178
Wenman, Thomas, 117
Westfaling, Herbert, Bishop
of Hereford, 18
 , Margaret 18
Westminster Abbey^ 30
Westmoreland, Co., 47
 , earldom of,
165
Weston,  , 131

Whitter, WiUiam, 176
WhitehaU, xiv., 3—5, 147,
160
Whitelocke, Bulstrode, 60,
77, 131
 , Capt. Edmund,
60, 61, 84
 , Sir James, 60
Whitgift, John, Archbishop of
Canterbury, 36, 148, 169
Whitbread, Thomas, 174, 175
Widdrington, Northumber
land, 155
Wigan, Rev. W. L., vi.
William the Conqueror, 39
WUlis,  , 76
Willoughby, Thomas, 25
Winchester, Dean of, 126
Windsor, Dean of, see Thomp
son, Dr. Giles
Wingate,  , 165
Wisbeach castle, 61
Wise, Arthur, 174
Withers, Dr,, 76

Whitaker, Dr. WUliam, 104
Wood, Annis, 174
, Katherine, 174

Worcester, Earl of, see Somer
set, Edward
Wray, Sir Christopher, Lord
Chief Justice, 45
Wriothesley, Henry, Earl of
Southampton, 148, 168,
171
Wrotham, Kent, 20
Wye, Kent, 111

Yeldard, Dr. Arthur, 49
Yelverton, Christopher, Mr.
Justice, 40
York, Vice-President of the
Council of the North, 40
Zouche, Edward le, Lord, 46,
58

Nichols and Sons, Printers, 25, Parliament Street, Westminsteij

3 9002 00515 0181